be_v not_o a_o pencil_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o a_o sponge_n in_o his_o conversation_n but_o a_o walk_a commentary_n upon_o his_o own_o doctrine_n especial_o this_o of_o self-denial_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o conversation_n a_o burrough_n gosp_n conversation_n reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n that_o by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n he_o never_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o a_o example_n of_o self-denial_n so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o open_v this_o at_o large_a before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o treatise_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o self-denial_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o propound_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o it_o follow_v i_o saint_n must_v not_o only_o know_v christ_n but_o imitate_v christ_n not_o only_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o example_n follow_v i_o to_o follow_v christ_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o come_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o this_o this_o latter_a expression_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a many_o come_v after_o christ_n but_o follow_v self_n many_o come_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o for_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o loaf_n but_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o he_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o chap._n two_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v and_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n follow_v i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o conclusion_n self-denial_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v thorough_o practise_v by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n before_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o grand_a conclusion_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o self_n 2_o what_o by_o deny_v of_o self_n sect_n i._o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o self_n self_n here_o be_v once_o own_o person_n in_o contra-distinction_n to_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o person_n that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v this_o must_v be_v deny_v yet_o not_o simple_o under_o any_o consideration_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o certain_a respect_n only_o namely_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v after_o he_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n a_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o please_v himself_o save_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o contrariety_n or_o enmity_n in_o he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o self-denial_n the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o self-denial_n must_v be_v consider_v 9_o consider_v moor_n platon_n poem_n interpretat_fw-la gen._n we_o must_v conceive_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o double_a self_n one_o which_o must_v be_v deny_v the_o other_o which_o must_v deny_v sibs_n soul_n conflict_n cap._n 9_o as_o a_o thing_n complex_fw-la or_o concrete_a necessary_o include_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o evil_a life_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n self_n for_o a_o time_n this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v loc_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la est_fw-la subjectam_fw-la pro_fw-la adjuncto_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—etus_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la vivendi_fw-la â—atio_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o tatura_fw-la dicitur_fw-la grotius_n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remainder_n whereof_o in_o himself_o he_o say_v he_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7.14_o this_o be_v true_a of_o every_o one_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n some_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o joh._n 3.6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o express_v they_o by_o this_o periphrasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 8._o other_o be_v but_o in_o part_n carnal_a as_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v also_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.4_o now_o as_o such_o whether_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o deny_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v the_o regenerate_a man_n only_o that_o will_v do_v it_o those_o that_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n do_v usual_o make_v mention_n of_o divers_a other_o self_n and_o according_o make_v so_o many_o several_a sort_n of_o self-denial_n some_o distinguish_v it_o into_o circumscribe_v self_n which_o be_v a_o man_n person_n divided-self_n which_o be_v his_o wife_n multiplied-self_n which_o be_v his_o posterity_n civil-self_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a relation_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n sinful-self_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o moral-self_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o good_a work_n other_o make_v a_o tripartite_a division_n of_o it_o into_o natural_a sinful_a and_o renewed-self_n natural-self_n they_o consider_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o be_v and_o substance_n import_v our_o life_n together_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n as_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o well-being_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v either_o 1_o external_n relation_n or_o 2_o special_a gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o learning_n wisdom_n power_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n 3_o common_a end_n which_o all_o man_n labour_v for_o as_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n renewed-self_n they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o thus_o one_o may_v make_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n one_o self_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n which_o will_v have_v something_o to_o do_v in_o all_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v the_o old_a man_n will_v have_v we_o save_v our_o life_n when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o lose_v they_o he_o will_v have_v we_o keep_v our_o estate_n when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o part_v with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n he_o will_v have_v we_o employ_v our_o understanding_n and_o other_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n for_o other_o end_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o he_o must_v be_v deny_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o self_n must_v be_v deny_v in_o or_o about_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o good_a duty_n that_o that_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o good_a duty_n must_v be_v deny_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o sect_n ii_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v self_n more_o general_o have_v show_v what_o self_n be_v i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v what_o self-denial_n be_v and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o more_o general_o afterward_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o shall_v premise_v this_o distinction_n concern_v a_o denial_n in_o general_n denial_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o something_o affirm_v something_o request_v or_o something_o violent_o contend_v for_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o something_o affirm_v as_o when_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o a_o neither_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o something_o request_v as_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v beg_v a_o alm_n and_o he_o of_o who_o he_o beg_v will_v give_v he_o nothing_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o something_o violent_o contend_v for_o as_o when_o a_o thief_n set_v upon_o a_o traveler_n for_o his_o purse_n and_o the_o traveler_n withstand_v he_o take_v he_o prisoner_n or_o kill_v he_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a denial_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n
every_o wicked_a servant_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o slothful_a servant_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25.26_o but_o 2_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o some_o such_o person_n act_n adultimum_fw-la virium_fw-la to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o grace_n nor_o do_v god_n give_v any_o one_o grace_n upon_o that_o account_n for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v in_o this_o unregenerate_a state_n what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v why_o nothing_o well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8_o say_v rom._n 8.7_o 8_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n now_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o grace_n for_o do_v that_o which_o do_v displease_v he_o again_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o work_v without_o faith_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a work_n and_o not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v heb._n 9.14_o how_o can_v a_o man_n by_o such_o work_n deserve_v to_o have_v grace_n what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o vice_n shall_v merit_v virtue_n that_o a_o man_n by_o sin_v against_o god_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v material_o good_a there_o be_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n formal_o good_a smell_v too_o much_o of_o the_o pelagian_a forge_n and_o be_v manifest_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o such_o man_n do_v be_v sin_n prov._n 21.4_o titus_n 1.15_o and_o therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o conversion_n nothing_o to_o move_v god_n either_o to_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a as_o these_o man_n vain_o teach_v 2._o teach_v dr._n twisse_n against_o hoard_n lib._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o &_o hebrew_n 13.21_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o confer_v according_a to_o work_n that_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o pestilent_a doctrine_n long_o ago_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n and_o all_o along_o in_o divers_a counsel_n against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v upon_o some_o and_o not_o upon_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v who_o it_o still_o leave_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n our_o saviour_n ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o it_o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o judas_n not_o iscariot_n hear_v he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v he_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o reply_v with_o wonder_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o they_o that_o can_v move_v thou_o to_o it_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o election_n but_o of_o vocation_n also_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v prevent_v grace_n it_o meet_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n even_o while_o we_o be_v run_v away_o from_o god_n we_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o first_o but_o it_o seek_v we_o and_o find_v we_o out_o in_o our_o lose_a condition_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v it_o afterward_o and_o have_v find_v it_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o as_o isa_n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o 52._o i_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la putandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la pelagianis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dari_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la communicari_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la antea_fw-la quaesiverunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la gratia_fw-la sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la prima_fw-la homisem_fw-la perditum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quaerit_fw-la &_o invenis_fw-la ut_fw-la postea_fw-la eam_fw-la quaerat_fw-la &_o censervet_v inventam_fw-la r._n vet_z in_o loc_n exercitor_n in_o gen_n 52._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o be_v hold_v i_o unto_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o evidence_n of_o a_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o mephibosheth_n unto_o david_n 2_o sam._n 9.8_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o dead_a dog_n as_o we_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o particular_a of_o self-denial_n in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a grace_n the_o not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o cause_n neither_o the_o efficient_a nor_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o deny_v self_n in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a grace_n be_v 2_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a but_o impute_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v righteousness_n inherent_a be_v a_o necessary_a antocedent_n of_o glorification_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o the_o subject_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o of_o justification_n a_o sinner_n rom._n 4.5_o but_o of_o glorification_n a_o saint_n act_v 26_o 18_o it_o be_v also_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a of_o justification_n i_o corinth_n 1.30_o &_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o where_o god_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o state_n there_o he_o do_v mend_v the_o condition_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n teach_v justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a sentence_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o christ_n sake_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n he_o do_v absolve_v the_o believer_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o account_v he_o righteous_a unto_o life_n 4.132_o life_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr physica_fw-la transmutatio_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la in_o haerentium_fw-la sed_fw-la moralis_fw-la vel_fw-la relativa_fw-la transmutatia_fw-la status_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la mutatio_fw-la hominis_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la condonationem_fw-la creditoris_fw-la ex_fw-la debitore_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la debtor_n ames_n bellarmin_n enervar_n tom._n 4.132_o it_o do_v not_o denote_v any_o physical_a or_o real_a change_n of_o disposition_n but_o a_o judicial_a or_o relative_a change_n of_o state_n such_o a_o change_n as_o consist_v in_o pronounce_v of_o a_o sentence_n and_o in_o reputation_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o where_o this_o phrase_n faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o tell_v we_o cap._n 5.19_o where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n even_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o ourselves_o but_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o 2._o the_o text_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o that_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v by_o 4.140_o by_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quomode_fw-fr in_fw-la obedientia_fw-la adami_n constitueret_fw-la posteros_fw-la
i_o see_v withjoy_v say_v david_n thy_o people_n which_o be_v present_a here_o to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.17_o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n say_v john_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n epist_n 3.4_o 6_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o god_n work_n therefore_o in_o our_o own_o good_a work_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o god_n work_n thou_o lord_n say_v david_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal_n 92.4_o if_o we_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n much_o more_o than_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o 2._o such_o be_v all_o our_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 1.2.22_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o the_o church_n comfort_v herself_o isa_n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o our_o evil_a work_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o 7_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o such_o work_n as_o god_n rejoice_v in_o but_o god_n rejoice_v in_o our_o good_a work_n he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n psal_n 104.31_o but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v his_o own_o work_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 8_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o such_o work_n as_o god_n accept_v therefore_o in_o our_o good_a work_n go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n say_v solomon_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n eccles_n 9.7_o 9_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o such_o work_n as_o do_v evidence_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o our_o good_a work_n for_o they_o do_v evidence_n it_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7._o 10_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o such_o work_n as_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o in_o our_o good_a work_n here_o note_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10._o that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a 2_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o take_v comfort_n from_o our_o good_a work_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v and_o consequent_o no_o part_n of_o self-denial_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o may_v not_o plead_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o expect_v favour_n and_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o when_o god_n have_v enable_v we_o to_o be_v and_o do_v that_o for_o he_o which_o he_o require_v we_o may_v warrantable_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v be_v and_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o thus_o holy_a man_n have_v frequent_o 38.3_o frequent_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o merit_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n see_v eng._n anotat_fw-la 2._o ed._n upon_o isa_n 38.3_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n thus_o hezekiah_n do_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5.19_o think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n and_o chap._n 13.14_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o officer_n thereof_o and_o david_n psal_n 26.1_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n and_o psal_n 86.2_o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o psal_n 119.22_o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o 31._o i_o have_v stick_v to_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v and_o vers_fw-la 38._o establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o thy_o fear_n and_o vers_fw-la 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 17_o 18._o the_o greek_a be_v fren._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quand_fw-fr none_o regardous_a fren._n while_o we_o aim_v at_o they_o as_o our_o scope_n or_o mark_n according_a to_o that_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o all_o good_a man_n rom._n 2.7_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth_n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o col._n 3.1_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n ob._n but_o be_v not_o this_o self-seeking_a ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o it_o be_v such_o self-seeking_a as_o have_v much_o of_o self-denial_n in_o it_o consider_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.25_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o there_o be_v a_o self-seeking_a that_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o there_o be_v a_o self-seeking_a that_o be_v very_o good_a yea_o our_o duty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o self-seeking_a here_o speak_v of_o christ_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v our_o life_n in_o order_n to_o our_o find_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v lose_v our_o finful_a and_o sometime_o our_o natural_a life_n in_o order_n to_o our_o find_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o right_n self-seeking_a indeed_o the_o end_n of_o self-denial_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n be_v end_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a end_n also_o that_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o
there_o be_v no_o self-denial_n as_o for_o example_n if_o moses_n have_v not_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n he_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v courage_n to_o fortify_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v never_o leave_v egypt_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o first_o particular_n clear_v now_o consider_v 3_o faith_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n to_o set_v all_o of_o they_o a-work_o as_o many_o as_o be_v require_v in_o any_o one_o act_n of_o self-denial_n faith_n be_v a_o work_a grace_n but_o herein_o it_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n that_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n a-work_o hence_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 1.3_o faith_n say_v st._n james_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o that_o be_v it_o be_v counterfeit_a faith_n jam._n 2.17_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o the_o esse_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o its_o operari_fw-la i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o he_o further_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n faith_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a vers_fw-la 21._o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o work_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o such_o a_o particular_a grace_n as_o every_o grace_n have_v its_o proper_a work_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o that_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o the_o work_n of_o enoch_n be_v work_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o please_v god_n vers_fw-la 5._o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o without_o faith_n god_n be_v please_v without_o faith_n again_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o life_n that_o he_o then_o live_v be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v not_o live_v before_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a faith_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a as_o the_o spring-wheel_n in_o a_o watch_n that_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n a_o go_v or_o as_o the_o weight_n in_o a_o clock_n austin_n say_v amor_fw-la meus_fw-la poudus_fw-la meum_fw-la co_fw-la feror_fw-la quosunque_fw-la feror_fw-la my_o love_n be_v my_o weight_n by_o that_o i_o be_o carry_v whithersoever_o i_o be_o carry_v but_o what_o be_v the_o weight_n that_o move_v love_n why_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o as_o for_o other_o grace_n you_o have_v instance_n enough_o in_o heb._n 11._o all_o the_o grace_n that_o abraham_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n exercise_v in_o those_o eminent_a act_n of_o self-denial_n there_o record_v be_v set_v a-work_o by_o faith_n by_o faith_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n moses_n etc._n etc._n faith_n set_v grace_v a_o work_n proportionable_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o act_n of_o self-denial_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o grace_n and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n but_o it_o make_v it_o work_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a exigency_n see_v a_o notable_a instance_n in_o abraham_n rom._n 4.19_o 20._o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a and_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbeleef_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n vers_fw-la 18._o 4_o faith_n secure_v they_o in_o their_o work_n i_o have_v faint_v say_v david_n unless_o i_o have_v believe_v psal_n 27.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o through_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o endure_v heb._n 11.27_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o therefore_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v he_o luke_n 22.32_o paul_n exhort_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v take_v unto_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 6.16_o he_o call_v it_o a_o shield_n because_o as_o the_o shield_n do_v cover_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n so_o do_v faith_n all_o the_o other_o grace_n in_o 1_o thes_n 5.8_o he_o call_v it_o a_o breastplate_n because_o it_o secure_v the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o stand_v 2_o cor._n 1.24_o answ_n 4._o faith_n bring_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n to_o our_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o this_o duty_n of_o self-denial_n though_o of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o ease_n now_o faith_n bring_v in_o auxiliary_a force_n from_o heaven_n engage_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9.23_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n act_n 6.8_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v power_n even_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v eph._n 1.19_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o through_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o matth._n 9.22_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a why_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v her_o whole_a i_o but_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o her_o faith_n because_o her_o faith_n set_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n a_o work_n for_o that_o end_n thus_o you_o see_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n lie_v to_o carry_v a_o man_n through_o this_o duty_n of_o self-denial_n and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o fifteen_o direction_n 15_o keep_v in_o mind_n your_o former_a experience_n 1_o the_o experience_n which_o you_o have_v have_v of_o self-seeking_a 2_o the_o experience_n which_o you_o have_v have_v of_o self-denial_n 1_o the_o experience_n of_o self-seeking_a in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1_o what_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o self-seeking_a 2_o what_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o you_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o 1_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o self-seeking_a 1_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o it_o 2_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v by_o it_o first_o what_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o it_o before_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v what_o evil_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o it_o here_o to_o remember_v what_o evil_a of_o sin_n you_o have_v find_v in_o it_o by_o your_o own_o experience_n 1_o have_v it_o not_o make_v you_o neglect_v many_o a_o duty_n as_o pray_v hear_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n 2_o have_v it_o not_o make_v you_o venture_v upon_o many_o a_o sin_n as_o lie_v swear_v defrand_a etc._n etc._n 3_o have_v it_o not_o often_o put_v you_o upon_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o 4_o have_v it_o not_o make_v you_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n use_v they_o 1_o as_o mean_n for_o compass_v your_o base_a end_n 2_o as_o cloak_n for_o hide_v they_o 5_o have_v it_o not_o make_v you_o sometime_o ashamed_a of_o religion_n so_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n open_o before_o a_o christ-deriding_a world_n 6_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o unfruitfulness_n and_o unserviceableness_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o have_v live_v so_o that_o few_o have_v be_v the_o better_a by_o you_o 7_o have_v it_o not_o make_v you_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o trust_n that_o have_v be_v repose_v in_o you_o so_o that_o you_o have_v be_v a_o staff_n of_o break_a reed_n to_o those_o that_o have_v lean_v on_o you_o 8_o have_v it_o not_o hinder_v you_o from_o receive_v much_o good_a from_o those_o to_o who_o precept_n you_o shall_v
αυθεντης_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-deniall_n wherein_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v with_o several_a direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o theophilus_n polwheile_n m._n a._n sometime_o of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n now_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o teverton_n in_o devon_n luctare_fw-la contra_fw-la teipsum_fw-la maximum_fw-la hostem_fw-la luther_n ad_fw-la melanct._n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n johnson_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o richard_n scott_n bookseller_n in_o carlisle_n 1658._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o major_n recorder_n alderman_n common-council_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o carlisle_n theophilus_n polwheile_n present_v this_o his_o treatise_n of_o self-deniall_n partly_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o real_a and_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n for_o the_o many_o favour_n which_o he_o receive_v both_o while_o he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o university_n and_o afterward_o a_o preacher_n in_o their_o city_n from_o divers_a of_o they_o but_o chief_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o reader_n those_o especial_o of_o my_o present_a congregation_n in_o teverton_n whether_o this_o treatise_n reader_n may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o that_o be_v profess_o infidel_n i_o know_v not_o possible_o it_o may_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o not_o only_o abroad_o in_o india_n and_o turkey_n but_o at_o home_n even_o here_o in_o england_n however_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o that_o be_v real_o infidel_n i_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o believe_v we_o have_v multitude_n that_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o just_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v other_o may_v as_o just_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n for_o whereas_o in_o word_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o work_n they_o do_v deny_v it_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1.16_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o 13.207_o the_o some_o think_n orthodex_fw-la and_o right_a opinion_n to_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o a_o loose_a life_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n but_o spring_v from_o some_o false_a opinion_n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n c._n 13.207_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o not_o to_o say_v the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n a_o witness_v the_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n fullness_n of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisper_v backbiting_a hate_v of_o god_n despitefulness_n pride_n bea_v invent_v of_o evil_a thing_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n covenant-breaking_a want_v of_o natural_a affection_n implacableness_n unmercifulness_n rom._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o theft_n sacrilege_n cha_z 2.21_o 22._o recompense_a evil_a for_o evil_n i_o 12.17_o riot_v drunkenness_n chamber_v wantonness_n i_o 13.13_o idolatry_n adultery_n effeminateness_n sodomy_n revile_v extortion_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n revel_n gal._n 5.21_o filthiness_n foolish_a talk_n jest_n ephes_n 5.4_o blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n col._n 3.8_o idleness_n wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n tattle_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n perverse_a dispute_n i_o 6.4_o 5._o love_n of_o money_n vers_n 10._o self-love_n unthankfulness_n unholiness_n truce-breaking_a false_a accuse_v incontinency_n fierceness_n despise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a treachery_n headiness_n highmindedness_a love_v of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o unruliness_n vain_a talk_n deceive_a tit._n 1.10_o purloin_v i_o 2.10_o partiality_n despise_v of_o the_o poor_a jam._n 2.4_o 6._o curse_v cha_z 3.9_o 10._o swear_v i_o 5.12_o scoff_v 2_o pet._n 3.3_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n joh._n epist_n 3._o v._n 9_o despise_v of_o dominion_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o feed_v at_o feast_n without_o fear_n ver_fw-la 12._o murmur_a complain_v speak_v great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o such_o like_a the_o reign_a sin_n of_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o some_o that_o have_v as_o complete_a a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o best_a 2_o tim._n 3.5_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gross_a antiscripturists_a as_o familist_n ranter_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o great_a adversary_n and_o opposer_n but_o in_o word_n only_o in_o word_n indeed_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o but_o what_o the_o one_o say_v the_o other_o think_v though_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o of_o all_o these_o yet_o of_o many_o of_o they_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v talk_v glorious_o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n whereof_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o elsewhere_o demand_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v they_o profess_v as_o they_o do_v they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v he_o the_o combat_n or_o call_v aloud_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o severe_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o at_o their_o baptism_n engage_v by_o a_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_n in_o their_o name_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n which_o since_o they_o have_v be_v at_o age_n they_o have_v profess_o own_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la videam_fw-la the_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n be_v nothing_o when_o by_o a_o continue_a contrary_a practice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_o contradict_v and_o yet_o this_o bath_n no_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o it_o but_o that_o tradition_n custom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o one_o life_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o do_v these_o man_n serious_o consider_v with_o themselves_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n rather_o than_o mahumetanisme_n the_o protestant_a religion_n rather_o than_o popery_n i_o very_o think_v their_o heart_n will_v dictate_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o this_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n they_o embrace_v as_o their_o forefather_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a so_o that_o the_o same_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o profess_v christ_n here_o be_v they_o in_o another_o land_n will_v move_v they_o to_o deny_v he_o they_o condemn_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o vile_a people_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o reject_v and_o crucify_a christ_n but_o have_v they_o live_v among_o those_o jew_n and_o see_v a_o poor_a mean_a man_n one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n come_v among_o they_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v their_o former_a religion_n and_o to_o abolish_v those_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o their_o nation_n have_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n before_o use_v will_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n have_v act_v in_o they_o as_o do_v in_o those_o jew_n against_o that_o man_n will_v they_o not_o have_v reject_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n and_o have_v continue_v their_o former_a profession_n still_o will_v they_o present_o have_v hearken_v to_o he_o and_o become_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o what_o we_o frequent_o find_v in_o the_o like_a case_n without_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o gospel-day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n upon_o the_o pagan_a world_n the_o apostle_n have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o doctrine_n many_o curtain_n be_v draw_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n which_o go_v with_o they_o and_o the_o world_n contend_v to_o live_v in_o their_o egyptian_a darkness_n still_o but_o afterward_o the_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o those_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n which_o muffle_v they_o up_o and_o open_v
their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o resolve_v to_o cherish_v the_o light_n and_o to_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n but_o when_o once_o religion_n be_v more_o general_o profess_v in_o most_o place_n it_o beget_v a_o form_n and_o the_o daughter_n devour_v the_o mother_n a_o bare_a form_n and_o outward_a correspondence_n be_v cry_v up_o but_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v deny_v and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o and_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o few_o christian_n among_o christian_n few_o yea_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a number_n among_o professor_n who_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n submit_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o main_a business_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v to_o do_v to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o name_n and_o shadow_n whereof_o they_o do_v only_o retain_v this_o be_v their_o work_n as_o much_o almost_o here_o as_o it_o will_v be_v be_v they_o among_o turk_n and_o indian_n it_o be_v somewhat_o easy_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a order_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o attend_v public_a ordinance_n general_o they_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a affront_n to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o any_o but_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o out_o of_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o without_o partiality_n to_o endeavour_v a_o universal_a gospel-obedience_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v only_a net_n impossible_a and_o no_o wonder_n see_v they_o think_v it_o be_v of_o no_o concernment_n either_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o chief_o desire_v or_o the_o escape_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o they_o main_o fear_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o worldly_a design_n which_o be_v all_o they_o aim_v at_o live_v among_o a_o people_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_a be_v abominable_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a form_n of_o religion_n that_o other_o do_v but_o as_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o see_v it_o be_v of_o no_o such_o advantage_n in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o neither_o hope_v nor_o fear_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o can_v get_v they_o beyond_o a_o form_n and_o that_o not_o the_o strict_a neither_o man_n will_v never_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o live_v as_o wretched_a wicked_a life_n as_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v their_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n into_o which_o they_o argue_v themselves_o by_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n they_o believe_v but_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n but_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o though_o they_o walk_v on_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o allow_a omission_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o know_a duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o commission_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o know_a sin_n therein_o forbid_v yet_o they_o promise_v themselves_o peace_n as_o they_o deut._n 29.19_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v whatever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o presumptuous_a one_o among_o we_o and_o they_o be_v either_o open_o profane_a such_o as_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o tumble_v and_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o the_o common_a puddle_n that_o run_v to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o that_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o run_v a_o career_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o common_a road_n way_n that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v they_o lead_v to_o hell_n as_o open_v notorious_a drunkard_n swearer_n blasphemer_n railer_n filthy_a talker_n scoffer_n prophaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n or_o secret_o profane_a such_o as_o under_o a_o garb_n of_o civility_n or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a profession_n hide_v the_o foul_a wickedness_n such_o as_o sin_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n as_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o self-pollution_n that_o defile_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o close_a adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n that_o have_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o hide_v their_o uncleanness_n close_a tipler_n and_o drunkard_n who_o will_v now_o and_o then_o shoot_v into_o a_o alehouse_n but_o be_v ordinary_o drink_v in_o their_o own_o house_n secret_a dice-player_n and_o gamester_n that_o squander_v away_o their_o time_n and_o money_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n reach_v such_o as_o have_v not_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n but_o will_v secret_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v defraud_n and_o go_v beyond_o their_o brethren_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v entertain_v one_o thought_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o fear_v every_o moment_n lest_o god_n shall_v strike_v they_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n into_o hell_n but_o usual_o it_o be_v so_o that_o even_o such_o as_o these_o have_v as_o confident_a a_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o best_a ask_v they_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o proud_a precisian_n of_o you_o all_o they_o have_v it_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o sentence_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v what_o it_o be_v that_o embolden_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o make_v they_o thus_o foolhardy_a may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v 1_o some_o confuse_a thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n they_o think_v he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o they_o can_v imagine_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n that_o he_o can_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o torment_v they_o eternal_o in_o hell_n to_o show_v the_o particular_a working_n of_o their_o thought_n here_o 1_o they_o think_v only_o on_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o his_o justice_n they_o think_v he_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v of_o this_o quite_o swallow_v up_o all_o thought_n of_o his_o justice_n 2_o they_o cull_v out_o many_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v love_n and_o dwell_v in_o love_n that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o do_v not_o willing_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3_o they_o argue_v from_o god_n goodness_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o to_o they_o at_o least_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a also_o they_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v when_o provoke_v but_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o full_a of_o forbearance_n hence_o 4_o they_o think_v that_o when_o minister_n preach_v damnation_n they_o do_v but_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o vent_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o thus_o they_o labour_v to_o secure_v their_o heart_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v than_o 2_o they_o fly_v to_o some_o of_o the_o promise_n never_o mind_v the_o condition_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v dog_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v snatch_v at_o the_o child_n bread_n and_o now_o they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o they_o now_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o come_v to_o these_o man_n after_o this_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o threaten_n why_o 1_o they_o think_v the_o threatening_n will_v
it_o but_o oh_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o for_o his_o good_a when_o god_n dehort_v and_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n why_o be_v it_o but_o that_o man_n may_v not_o wrong_v and_o injure_v himself_o god_n have_v so_o twist_v his_o own_o glory_n &_o our_o good_a together_o that_o he_o expect_v no_o service_n from_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o a_o service_n to_o ourselves_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o very_a mean_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o our_o duty_n a_o privilege_n and_o our_o work_n wage_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o a_o great_a courtesy_n than_o in_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n our_o great_a interest_n lie_v in_o surrender_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a as_o duty_n so_o happiness_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o unprofitable_a yea_o to_o call_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n very_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n we_o do_v but_o miscall_v and_o flatter_v the_o world_n yea_o abuse_v ourselves_o also_o when_o we_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o fine_a word_n and_o specious_a title_n of_o grandeure_n and_o gallantry_n beauty_n and_o bravery_n delight_n and_o delicacy_n pleasure_n and_o prettiness_n honour_n and_o happiness_n alas_o these_o be_v but_o pompous_a show_n glitter_a and_o gaudy_a nothing_o the_o rosiness_n of_o the_o most_o glare_a and_o charm_a beauty_n the_o whistle_n of_o the_o most_o silken_a bravery_n the_o chink_a of_o bewitch_v white_a and_o yellow_a dust_n which_o we_o call_v gold_n and_o silver_n the_o sparkle_a crown_n which_o do_v tempt_v and_o captivate_v the_o amorous_a the_o genteel_a otherwise_o proud_a the_o covetous_a and_o the_o ambitious_a son_n of_o man_n will_v one_o day_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cheat_n of_o fancy_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enamour_v of_o they_o have_v but_o deceive_v and_o juggle_v themselves_o out_o of_o true_a happiness_n for_o a_o false_a one_o and_o espouse_v themselves_o to_o a_o mere_a paltry_a vanity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o something_o worse_a than_o nothing_o welcome_o my_o wealth_n this_o loss_n have_v gain_v i_o more_o riches_n adieu_o when_o i_o again_o grow_v greedy_a to_o be_v poor_a imit_n herb._n imit_n i_o will_v wish_v for_o you_o welcome_o my_o credit_n this_o disgrace_n be_v glory_n honour_n adieu_o when_o for_o renown_n and_o fame_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a i_o will_v wish_v for_o you_o welcome_o content_a this_o sorrow_n be_v my_o joy_n pleasure_n adieu_o when_o i_o desire_v such_o grief_n as_o may_v annoy_v i_o will_v wish_v for_o you_o and_o as_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o ugly_a a_o thing_n so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a that_o the_o worst_a of_o word_n be_v not_o bad_a enough_o to_o call_v it_o by_o it_o be_v own_o name_n be_v the_o very_o worst_a sinful_a sin_n rom._n 7.13_o yet_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o significant_a enough_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o add_v a_o exceed_a to_o it_o to_o denote_v how_o hyperbolical_o vile_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o to_o have_v stone_n of_o scorn_n contempt_n and_o indignation_n throw_v at_o it_o such_o a_o deform_a hag_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o embrace_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o of_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o hell_n of_o hell_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n it_o be_v yet_o damnation_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o as_o such_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n who_o to_o enjoy_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v without_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v no_o less_o peremptory_o than_o true_o and_o just_o that_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o must_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o they_o die_v sin_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v a_o sin_n once_o see_v herb._n herb._n we_o paint_v the_o devil_n foul_a yet_o he_o have_v some_o good_a in_o he_o all_o agree_v sin_n be_v flat_a opposite_a to_o the_o almighty_a see_v it_o want_v the_o good_a of_o virtue_n and_o of_o be_v sin_n sin_n imit_n herb._n imit_n i_o will_v fain_o define_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o uncouth_a thing_n all_o that_o i_o bring_v to_o show_v thou_o full_o show_v thou_o but_o in_o part_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o i_o find_v death_n come_v behind_o the_o work_n be_v do_v before_o the_o pay_n be_v due_a i_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v yet_o he_o shall_v much_o rather_o call_v thou_o father_n for_o he_o have_v be_v no_o devil_n but_o for_o thou_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v thou_o then_o if_o death_n and_o devil_n right_o understand_v be_v name_n too_o good_a i_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o evil_n by_o all_o this_o it_o most_o clear_o appear_v that_o grace_n be_v man_n glory_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v man_n freedom_n that_o self-denial_n be_v man_n advantage_n oh_o divine_a thing_n grace_n how_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n make_v court_n to_o thou_o do_v they_o but_o see_v what_o a_o beautify_v what_o a_o innoble_a and_o to_o speak_v as_o true_o as_o high_o in_o scripture_n sense_n what_o a_o deify_n thing_n thou_o be_v sure_o as_o reason_n be_v man_n advance_n above_o bruit_n grace_n be_v man_n advance_n above_o man_n other_o man_n and_o himself_o for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n more_o a_o man_n and_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o though_o man_n be_v create_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v like_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o seem_v be_v already_o above_o they_o they_o be_v his_o servitor_n and_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o good_a yea_o further_o it_o make_v man_n like_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v godliness_n but_o godlikeness_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v as_o so_o many_o live_a image_n and_o lively_a picture_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o high_o concern_v be_v it_o then_o to_o put_v off_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o not_o to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o in_o god_n as_o natural_o so_o spiritual_o we_o may_v live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n for_o clear_o man_n be_v never_o true_o his_o own_o nor_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v god_n dead_a and_o lose_v be_v his_o motto_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n luke_n 15.32_o man_n be_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o go_v from_o god_n that_o be_v when_o he_o sin_n and_o seek_v himself_o and_o man_n then_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o come_v to_o god_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v but_o do_v himself_o the_o right_a to_o be_v wise_a for_o and_o good_a to_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v by_o this_o christian_a art_n and_o knack_n of_o self-denial_n not_o make_v his_o own_o understanding_n his_o guide_n prov._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a must_v become_v a_o fool_n not_o make_v his_o own_o will_v his_o rule_n nor_o flesh-pleasing_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o self-pleasing_a his_o end_n but_o resign_v himself_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n devote_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o may_v find_v himself_o in_o not_o seek_v himself_o and_o live_v altogether_o to_o himself_o in_o not_o live_v at_o all_o to_o himself_o but_o dear_a reader_n this_o treatise_n which_o i_o commend_v to_o thy_o perusal_n and_o practice_n will_v further_o and_o more_o full_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o this_o thing_n the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o to_o which_o and_o the_o author_n my_o friend_n i_o think_v it_o improper_a because_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v but_o a_o little_a more_o and_o commend_v this_o the_o book_n and_o thou_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n go_v self-denial_n go_v and_o prosper_v i_o be_o sure_a thou_o be_v once_o and_o do_v then_o make_v a_o glorious_a triumphant_a show_n in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n our_o dear_a and_o bless_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o and_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n for_o a_o long_a time_n
not_o only_o in_o this_o our_o israel_n but_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o think_v thou_o shall_v be_v welcome_a for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v high_o and_o huge_o oblige_v that_o if_o christ_n deny_v himself_o his_o glory_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v for_o ourselves_o sure_o they_o will_v do_v but_o little_a for_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o be_v happy_a moreover_o oh_o thou_o most_o rare_a self-denial_n this_o add_v to_o thy_o beauty_n and_o takingness_n and_o shall_v endear_v thou_o to_o all_o the_o profess_v world_n that_o thou_o come_v forth_o in_o season_n for_o when_o shall_v self-denial_n be_v preach_v and_o press_v but_o when_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v matth._n 16._o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o shall_v i_o add_v that_o some_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v act_v but_o now_o and_o then_o but_o this_o always_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v often_o in_o self-tryall_n etc._n etc._n but_o always_o in_o self-denial_n for_o when_o other_o duty_n be_v but_o as_o letter_n this_o must_v be_v as_o the_o vowel_n to_o give_v it_o a_o sound_n and_o make_v it_o a_o word_n there_o can_v be_v a_o monosyllable_n spell_v in_o religion_n without_o this_o vowel_n of_o self-denial_n in_o a_o word_n to_o disabuse_v the_o mistake_a world_n which_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pusillanimous_a and_o dispirit_a doctrine_n a_o pul_a quality_n fit_v only_o to_o little_a soul_n if_o god_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o become_v brave_a spirit_n than_o self-denial_n it_o argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o high_a and_o noble_a soul_n who_o can_v give_v the_o denial_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o rather_o than_o adventure_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n it_o be_v effeminate_a and_o worse_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o masculine_a and_o manly_a in_o it_o to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v selfish_a inclination_n and_o fleshly_a appetite_n have_v not_o god_n say_v it_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n that_o subdue_v and_o deny_v himself_o be_v better_a a_o person_n of_o more_o honour_n and_o of_o high_a command_n than_o he_o that_o take_v and_o rule_v a_o city_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o undertake_v such_o a_o heroic_a conquest_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o stout_a and_o gallant_a man_n how_o many_o valiant_a swordman_n of_o the_o world_n have_v show_v themselves_o mere_a coward_n who_o have_v come_v conqueror_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o then_o live_v and_o it_o may_v be_v die_v base_a slave_n to_o a_o lust_n at_o home_n as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o great_a roman_a captain_n who_o as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n through_o rome_n have_v his_o eye_n fix_v on_o a_o courtesan_n that_o walk_v the_o street_n behold_v how_o this_o goodly_a captain_n that_o have_v conquer_a such_o potent_a army_n be_v himself_o conquer_v by_o one_o silly_a woman_n he_o may_v have_v better_o say_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n well_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v save_v thyself_o generous_o away_o with_o thyself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v loose_v himself_o shall_v save_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o will_v save_v himself_o shall_v loose_v himself_o and_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v but_o pule_v and_o sneak_v complain_v and_o lament_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a outcry_n as_o this_o ah_o my_o too_o much_o of_o i_o i_o much_o annoy_v and_o my_o self-plenty_n my_o poor_a self_n destroy_v to_o conclude_v all_o let_v i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n sake_n to_o learn_v not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n but_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o please_v thyself_o with_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n power_n and_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n now_o that_o the_o author_n thy_o and_o myself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v put_v self-denial_n in_o practice_n and_o so_o as_o to_o abound_v and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o author_n thou_o and_o every_o man_n friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ralph_n venning_n a_o table_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n and_o section_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n chap._n 1_o the_o text._n sect._n 1_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o text._n p._n 1_o sect._n 2_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o page_n 4._o sect._n 3_o the_o division_n page_z 6_o sect._n 4._o the_o explication_n page_z 7_o chap._n 2_o the_o doctrine_n page_n 18_o sect._n 1_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o self_n page_n 18_o sect._n 2_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v self_n more_o general_o page_n 21_o sect._n 3_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v self_n more_o particular_o page_n 42_o subsect_n 1._o of_o deny_v self_n in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a grace_n page_n 43_o subsect_n 2._o of_o deny_v self_n in_o respect_n of_o common_a gift_n page_n 75_o subsect_n 3._o of_o deny_v self_n in_o good_a work_n page_n 129_o subsect_n 4._o of_o deny_v self_n in_o respect_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n page_n 167_o subsect_n 5_o of_o deny_v self_n in_o respect_n of_o worldly_a suffering_n page_n 191_o subsect_n 6_o of_o deny_v self_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o relation_n page_n 220_o chap._n 3_o the_o demonstration_n page_n 231_o chap._n 4_o the_o application_n page_n 242_o sect._n 1_o of_o information_n page_n 242_o sect._n 2_o of_o exhortation_n page_n 259_o subsect_n 1_o motive_n to_o self-denial_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o page_n 265_o subsect_n 2_o direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o self-deniall_n page_n 308_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n chap_n i._n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o sect_n i._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o text._n that_o multitude_n perish_v eternal_o even_o of_o 21._o of_o mat._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 21.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o lu._n 13.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o gal_n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n though_o but_o few_o do_v believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o mistake_n at_o the_o last_o day_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o ruin_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o 12._o their_o luke_n 9.26_o c._n 19.14_o &_o 27._o eph._n 5_o 6._o col._n 3_o 6._o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o 9_o c._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o disobedience_n in_o stand_v off_o and_o their_o 22._o their_o jer._n 3.20_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 13._o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 5._o etc._n etc._n 10_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o &_o 38_o 39_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o treachery_n in_o fall_v off_o from_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o 6.12_o to_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o make_v a_o profession_n but_o few_o that_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o 10.23_o to_o heb._n 4.14_o c._n 10.23_o hold_v it_o fast_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o vulgat_fw-la profession_n that_o denominate_v man_n christian_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o heathen_n but_o of_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o signal_n name_n of_o professor_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o nominal_a christian_n as_o for_o the_o former_a there_o be_v none_o with_o we_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o not_o many_o that_o do_v disclaim_v it_o very_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o some_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n 58.4_o adder_n psal_n 58.4_o stop_v their_o ear_n other_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v 15.17_o be_v exod._n 21.6_o deut._n 15.17_o bore_v some_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n other_o afterward_o will_v look_v back_o but_o both_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.62_o that_o which_o keep_v off_o the_o one_o that_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v 19.27_o be_v joh._n 7.13_o etc._n etc._n 11.48_o &_o ch_z 12.4_o act._n 19.27_o fear_n of_o suffering_n that_o which_o drive_v off_o the_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o they_o be_v 13.21_o be_v mat._n 13.21_o impatiency_n under_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o these_o if_o we_o trace_v they_o to_o their_o springhead_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o
culverwel_n ibid._n which_o be_v proper_o of_o one_o that_o confirm_v what_o the_o other_o say_v if_o our_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o i_o e._n upon_o just_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n god_n will_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o know_v much_o more_o wickedness_n by_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o it_o be_v not_o our_o confidence_n and_o persuasion_n then_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o argue_v our_o estate_n to_o be_v good_a though_o our_o persuasion_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a yet_o if_o our_o ground_n and_o reason_n be_v none_o or_o false_a we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o totter_a condition_n we_o do_v but_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v our_o building_n will_v fall_v and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o fall_n thereof_o matth._n 7.27_o here_o i_o can_v but_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o dangerous_a mistake_n of_o some_o that_o first_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o then_o though_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o set_v aside_o their_o form_n of_o godliness_n their_o hold_v of_o some_o popular_a opinion_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a service_n with_o the_o honest_a party_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n sedition_n he_o resy_n envy_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o go_v on_o secure_o vain_o trust_v that_o none_o of_o these_o some_z whereof_z they_o rather_o judge_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a supposition_n rather_o infirmity_n than_o reign_v sin_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v whosoever_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a place_n for_o this_o isa_n 48.2_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v they_o be_v most_o abominable_a hypocrite_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v very_o obstinate_a their_o neck_n be_v as_o a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o their_o brow_n brass_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v this_o be_v a_o delusion_n that_o damn_v million_o of_o soul_n under_o the_o gospel_n dr._n jackson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justify_v faith_n have_v so_o full_o open_v it_o that_o i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o transcribe_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o always_o pervert_v the_o practical_a as_o the_o heretic_n do_v the_o theorical_a rule_n of_o scripture_n never_o sound_v the_o main_a depth_n of_o christianity_n but_o pass_v over_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o philosophical_a shallow_a and_o after_o he_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o right_a way_n and_o wander_v a_o while_n in_o uncertain_a blind_a persuasion_n of_o his_o private_a favour_n with_o god_n take_v a_o course_n quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o godliness_n for_o where_o our_o saviour_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a rudiment_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o and_o deny_v ourselves_o otherwise_o we_o can_v true_o follow_v he_o the_o hypocrite_n persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n even_o all_o he_o have_v any_o saecular_a reference_n unto_o because_o he_o so_o devout_o follow_v christ_n as_o in_o what_o in_o hear_n sermon_n quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o every_o occasion_n in_o common_a talk_n or_o in_o precise_a observance_n of_o some_o precept_n who_o practice_n be_v very_o compatible_a with_o his_o principal_a desire_n apt_a to_o support_v his_o reputation_n otherwise_o defective_a and_o lame_a or_o perhaps_o consort_v as_o well_o with_o his_o sour_a afection_n his_o niggardly_a or_o scrapin_n disposition_n zeal_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n i_o ever_o admire_v where_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o practice_n conformable_a but_o to_o be_v more_o precise_a in_o persuasion_n than_o in_o action_n more_o zealous_a in_o performance_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n no_o way_n chargeable_a than_o lowly_a courteous_a and_o real_o love_v towards_o their_o neighbour_n be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o worldly_a affection_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v overtop_v in_o the_o growth_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n thus_o affect_v be_v sickly_a and_o faint_a yet_o willing_a to_o stay_v the_o work_n of_o couscience_n with_o these_o repast_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o disease_n to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o force_a persuasion_n it_o be_v impossible_a such_o palpable_a contradiction_n betwixt_o most_o man_n ordinary_a resolution_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o heathen_a that_o can_v but_o understand_v what_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n mean_v will_v upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o both_o clear_o descry_v shall_v go_v so_o long_o oft_o time_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n without_o control_n or_o check_v and_o without_o notice_n of_o their_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n questionless_a than_o the_o mere_a natural_a or_o reasonable_a man_n even_o blind_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o his_o hypocrisy_n that_o can_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v true_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n forsake_v all_o and_o make_v fit_a to_o follow_v christ_n when_o as_o the_o world_n see_v and_o his_o practice_n proclaim_v he_o mind_v nothing_o either_o so_o intensive_o or_o continual_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o raise_v his_o own_o or_o his_o child_n fortune_n already_o great_a than_o they_o be_v christianly_o capable_a of_o thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n therefore_o i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n warn_v all_o those_o of_o what_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n that_o as_o they_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n with_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o hell_n they_o will_v beware_v how_o they_o entertain_v any_o such_o conceit_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v to_o look_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o sin-subduing_a sin-mortifying_a grace_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n never_o doubt_v of_o their_o grace_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o this_o be_v their_o folly_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o bride-chamber_n for_o their_o neglect_n mat._n 25.11_o 12._o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n preach_v many_o powerful_a sermon_n even_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n be_v instrument_n of_o a_o wonderful_a reformation_n in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v cast_v out_o drunkard_n swearer_n prophaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v proof_n sse_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o neur_fw-fr know_v they_o mat._n 7.22_o 23._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a i._n e_o his_o election_n by_o his_o call_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v though_o grace_n be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o by_o a_o holy_a practice_n it_o may_v be_v make_v visible_a i_o willshew_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 2.18_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v forth_o that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o be_v afraid_a to_o discover_v their_o grace_n when_o they_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v some_o particular_a person_n not_o cordial_o affect_v to_o religion_n upon_o who_o
alone_o though_o there_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o persuasion_n upon_o persuasion_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o will_v never_o be_v if_o he_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o if_o he_o say_v concern_v any_o one_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v ephraim_n hos_n 4.17_o let_v he_o alone_o he_o will_v stand_v it_o out_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rebellion_n to_o the_o last_o be_v will_v hold_v fast_a deceit_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v till_o his_o iniquity_n be_v full_a and_o he_o become_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n do_v man_n see_v this_o sinful_a disposition_n of_o they_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o it_o discover_v itself_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o what_o implacable_a antipathy_n and_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n it_o be_v continual_o act_v against_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o self-love_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o but_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sinful_a nature_n that_o though_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v good_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o by_o other_o and_o enforce_v a_o conceit_n upon_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v good_a at_o least_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a hence_o many_o person_n have_v their_o affection_n sometime_o extraordinary_o stir_v by_o some_o rouse_a sermon_n upon_o this_o imaginary_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o be_v good_a present_o begin_v to_o reform_v their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n not_o only_o abandon_v those_o gross_a evil_n which_o heretofore_o they_o practise_v but_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o then_o they_o neglect_v hope_v at_o length_n to_o arrive_v at_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o find_v that_o after_o all_o their_o tug_n and_o strive_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o still_o come_v short_a of_o it_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n desire_v he_o to_o join_v his_o strength_n to_o they_o and_o to_o perfect_v that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v themselves_o but_o o_o the_o woeful_a delusion_n these_o man_n be_v under_o they_o change_v indeed_o their_o outward_a action_n but_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v change_v their_o inward_a disposition_n they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o as_o before_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o 8.13_o therefore_o luke_n 8.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hour_n or_o opportunity_n of_o temptation_n they_o will_v fall_v away_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o while_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a in_o themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o for_o it_o and_o if_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o themselves_o for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v have_v it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o it_o as_o for_o their_o come_n unto_o christ_n for_o augment_v and_o consummate_v grace_n upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o initiate_a grace_n be_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n 4.248_o vanity_n amesius_n coron_n ad_fw-la collat._n hagiens_fw-la ar._n 4.248_o quasi_fw-la majore_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la incrementum_fw-la &_o constantiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quà m_fw-la adejus_fw-la primam_fw-la in_o generationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o more_o power_n be_v require_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n than_o for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v not_o its_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o its_o increase_n from_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a cause_n this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o massilienses_n against_o who_o austin_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestin_n sanctorum_fw-la who_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o augmentation_n of_o faith_n ames_n faith_n exit_fw-la deo_fw-la fidei_fw-la complementum_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la caeptum_fw-la sibimet_fw-la arrogantes_fw-la primitias_fw-la boni_fw-la deo_fw-la vix_fw-la decimas_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la ames_n they_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o initiation_n or_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n as_o well_o as_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o so_o of_o every_o other_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v give_v mat._n 25.29_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v where_o christ_n have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v finish_v it_o philip._n 1.6_o but_o if_o we_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v est_fw-la do_v quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la if_o we_o begin_v without_o christ_n we_o can_v expect_v we_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v join_v his_o strength_n with_o we_o and_o cooperate_v with_o we_o have_v not_o more_o of_o ignorance_n than_o of_o arrogancy_n in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o for_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o expect_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o first_o to_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n and_o wait_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o footstool_n 52._o footstool_n cooperatio_a est_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la dei_fw-la insert_v enim_fw-la cooperatio_a aliquam_fw-la imperfectionem_fw-la supponitque_fw-la alium_fw-la primum_fw-la agentem_fw-la atque_fw-la it_o a_o si_fw-la deus_fw-la cooperaretur_fw-la homini_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la homo_fw-la praeiret_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la rivet_n excreitat_fw-la in_o gen._n 52._o co-operation_n suppose_v another_o to_o be_v the_o first_o actor_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v cooperate_v with_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v go_v before_o and_o god_n follow_v after_o a_o thing_n very_o please_v unto_o self_n and_o that_o which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_o manifest_a 1_o if_o we_o have_v no_o grace_n from_o who_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n joh._n 1.14_o in_o who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o his_o fullness_n grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o abandon_v all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o despair_v of_o grace_n by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o we_o must_v come_v into_o he_o 16._o he_o scripturae_fw-la sibi_fw-la respondent_fw-la de_fw-la praecepto_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la ezek_n 18.31_o &_o cap_n 36.26_o item_n jer._n 6.16_o &_o ezek_n 36.27_o item_n phil._n 2.12_o item_n march_n 5.48_o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o quae_fw-la manifest_a evincunt_fw-la he_o ipsum_fw-la agratia_fw-la dei_fw-la expectari_fw-la &_o ficri_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la i._n e._n ipsam_fw-la rei_fw-la effectionem_fw-la rivet_n in_o psa_fw-la 16._o earnest_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v 2_o if_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o who_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o we_o must_v say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n psal_n 118.23_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100.3_o and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o the_o praise_n psal_n 115_o 1._o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o praise_n god_n aright_o and_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o self-denial_n in_o the_o matter_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o parl._n the_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n the_o one_o look_n at_o the_o benefit_n the_o other_o at_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o vine_n on_o
isa_n 63.8_o serm._n before_o the_o parl._n workman_n we_o be_v loc_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syrus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la hominis_fw-la creationem_fw-la alludit_fw-la utetiam_fw-la david_n psa_fw-la 51.12_o pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caeteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la prorsus_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocat_fw-la quod_fw-la hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o loc_n his_o workmanship_n say_v the_o apostle_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o therefore_o if_o we_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o 28._o ourselves_o sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n cap._n 28._o we_o commit_v either_o sacrilege_n by_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n and_o so_o do_v not_o praise_v he_o or_o mockery_n by_o praise_v he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o arrogate_v that_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n in_o the_o effect_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o instrumental_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v natural_o prone_a to_o do_v spiritual_a pride_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a infirmity_n yet_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o chief_a excellency_n namely_o their_o grace_n not_o that_o grace_n breed_v it_o but_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n with_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o it_o love_v not_o the_o grace_n but_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n that_o come_v by_o it_o it_o love_v right_a well_o and_o under_o that_o notion_n it_o will_v glory_n in_o it_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o working_n of_o our_o heart_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n when_o we_o compare_v our_o present_a condition_n with_o our_o former_a condition_n what_o a_o change_n there_o be_v and_o ourselves_o in_o this_o condition_n with_o other_o in_o our_o former_a concondition_n what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v nay_o when_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o ourselves_o how_o much_o we_o do_v excel_v we_o shall_v often_o take_v notice_n how_o ready_a self_n be_v to_o catch_v all_o the_o praise_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v watchful_a it_o be_v present_o go_v with_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o admire_v god_n we_o do_v nothing_o but_o admire_v ourselves_o and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o glory_v in_o our_o own_o thought_n as_o if_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v and_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o another_o sure_o if_o what_o i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a wickedness_n in_o other_o man_n heart_n as_o i_o think_v 27.19_o think_v prov._n 27.19_o it_o be_v i_o must_v needs_o warn_v they_o to_o have_v a_o very_a watchful_a eye_n over_o themselves_o that_o while_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o secret_a glory_v in_o their_o thought_n as_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n more_o than_o ordinary_o careful_a of_o this_o both_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o other_o in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o in_o other_o ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o next_o be_v 2_o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o so_o it_o can_v be_v deserve_v by_o any_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n as_o humble_a jacob_n say_v of_o himself_o gen._n 32.10_o much_o less_o of_o this_o that_o be_v so_o great_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n adam_n may_v impetrare_fw-la but_o not_o mereri_fw-la obtain_v by_o work_v but_o not_o deserve_v for_o work_n be_v never_o svo_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_a that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o a_o finite_a obedience_n and_o a_o infinite_a reward_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n part_n to_o promise_v life_n eternal_a upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o to_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o creation_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o promise_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o state_n of_o degeneracy_n then_o there_o be_v non-deserving_a but_o now_o not_o only_o non-deserving_a but_o illdeserving_a too_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o we_o deserve_v the_o quite_o contrary_a even_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n he_o may_v just_o punish_v we_o not_o only_o by_o deny_v we_o grace_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o by_o 19_o by_o exod._n 4.21_o rom._n 19_o harden_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o so_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o 3.13_o worse_o 2_o chron._n 28.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o reclaim_v we_o our_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a we_o have_v have_v our_o portion_n already_o but_o we_o have_v play_v the_o prodigal_n and_o have_v break_v and_o therefore_o can_v demand_v a_o second_o set_v up_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v return_v to_o our_o father_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o best_a robe_n bring_v forth_o and_o put_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o return_n we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prodigal_n in_o our_o mouth_n luke_n 15.21_o father_n we_o have_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o child_n bread_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o even_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n be_v too_o good_a for_o we_o and_o thou_o may_v just_o suffer_v we_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v grace_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o but_o self_n hardly_o stoop_v to_o term_n of_o so_o great_a self-abascment_a papist_n and_o arminian_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o humble_a dialect_n merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n merit_n of_o congruity_n in_o respect_n of_o 3_o of_o vid._n henric_n he_o die_v mellific_n catech._n par_fw-fr 3_o grace_n merit_n of_o condignity_n in_o respect_n of_o glory_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o follow_v to_o see_v subsect_n 3._o follow_v afterward_o to_o the_o first_o here_o their_o opinion_n and_o reddat_fw-la and_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la hominis_fw-la nonrenati_fw-la seu_fw-la ante_fw-la primam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la operibus_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la nominant_fw-la quod_fw-la congruum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la homini_fw-la seeundum_fw-la virtutem_fw-la svam_fw-la operanti_fw-la plae_fw-la mium_o wolleb_n conversionem_fw-la a_o die_v reddat_fw-la doctrine_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o work_v go_v before_o conversion_n may_v of_o congruity_n promerit_n grace_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o make_v a_o due_a improvement_n of_o his_o reason_n a_o good_a use_n of_o his_o natural_a endowment_n if_o he_o do_v but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v which_o many_o they_o say_v do_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o grace_n where_o not_o only_o the_o supposition_n but_o the_o inference_n also_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1_o here_o be_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v namely_o that_o some_o man_n as_o yet_o not_o convert_v who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n do_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v certain_o
most_o scholar_n be_v in_o the_o low_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v abcdary_n babe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o letter_n heb._n 5.13_o the_o first_o element_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o spoon_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o milk_n he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o too_o high_a to_o feed_v with_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o therefore_o let_v no_o minister_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a scorn_v to_o be_v a_o usher_n under_o christ_n to_o teach_v his_o petties_n their_o a_o b_o c._n if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o plead_v their_o rot_a charter_n of_o age_n and_o marriage_n against_o catechism_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o teach_v they_o their_o letter_n and_o first_o element_n we_o have_v not_o see_v so_o many_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n pride_n i_o fear_v have_v make_v both_o ashamed_a of_o the_o duty_n the_o one_o to_o teach_v the_o other_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o will_v that_o both_o be_v now_o humble_a enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o neglect_n vine_n the_o imposture_n of_o seduce_v teacher_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n say_v paul_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a though_o learned_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v able_a mark_n 4_o 33._o not_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v he_o 4_o not_o about_o 12._o about_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la difficiles_fw-la habere_fw-la nugas_fw-la &_o durus_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la ineptiarum_fw-la martial_n neither_o christianity_n nor_o common_a prudence_n will_v have_v we_o magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la nugas_fw-la break_v our_o arm_n by_o throw_v such_o light_a feather_n with_o our_o whole_a might_n dr._n tuckny_n form_n of_o sound_a word_n eo_fw-la magis_fw-la utique_fw-la indignor_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la quod_fw-la sufficere_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la custoditum_fw-la diligentissime_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la supervacua_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la erogare_fw-la non_fw-fr face_n ad_fw-la istas_fw-la ineptias_fw-la ingens_fw-la negotium_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la est_fw-la seneca_n ep._n 49._o i_o shall_v be_v seech_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 4.16_o and_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v milk_n or_o meat_n and_o not_o wind_n and_o not_o lead_v on_o people_n first_o into_o criticism_n before_o they_o have_v lay_v in_o they_o the_o plain_a grammar_n rule_v of_o sound_n and_o whole_a some_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v proselyte_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o a_o opinion_n vine_n imposture_n of_o seduce_v teacher_n p._n 12._o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n 5_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o way_n wherein_o many_o do_v seek_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o their_o own_o error_n own_o their_o destruction_n be_v exemplify_v and_o parallel_v in_o three_o terrible_a example_n the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o may_v make_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o heresie-master_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o tingle_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o three_o great_a and_o famous_a monument_n of_o god_n sore_a wrath_n execute_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o that_o wickedness_n which_o above_o all_o other_o pretend_v exemption_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o man_n vine_n serm._n before_o the_o h._n of_o com._n it_o the_o fast_a for_o the_o growth_n of_o error_n destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretold_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n god_n have_v give_v gift_n for_o edification_n eph._n 4.12_o and_o not_o for_o destruction_n save_v only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4.5_o now_o when_o man_n will_v employ_v their_o gift_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v in_o build_v up_o what_o god_n will_v have_v pull_v down_o and_o in_o pull_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v build_v up_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o this_o second_o subsection_n of_o deny_v self_n in_o respect_n of_o common_a gift_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a sub-sect_n iii_o of_o deny_v self_n in_o good_a work_n 1_o negative_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o 1_o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v legis_fw-la take_v see_v burges_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la comfort_n from_o they_o for_o 1_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o much_o of_o that_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o dispense_v to_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o good_a work_n the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32.17_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n 32._o rule_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v by_o rule_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o he_o sibb_n in_o loc_n soul_n conflict_n 32._o peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o nor_o because_o they_o may_v not_o take_v comfort_n from_o they_o but_o for_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o they_o so_o that_o in_o case_n their_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v within_o they_o they_o may_v warrantable_o charge_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 42.5.11_o which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v in_o case_n they_o neglect_v they_o for_o 2_o where_o good_a work_n be_v neglect_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o peace_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o have_v it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ibid._n great_a it_o be_v a_o deep_a spiritual_a judgement_n to_o find_v peace_n in_o a_o ill_a way_n sibbs_n ibid._n judgement_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v any_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o 3_o every_o one_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o comfort_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o gal._n 6.4_o mark_v it_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v that_o be_v when_o by_o loc_n by_o gaudebit_fw-la recto_fw-la svi_fw-la examine_v grot._n in_o loc_fw-la si_fw-mi post_fw-la explorationem_fw-la diligentem_fw-la non_fw-la remordeat_fw-la conscientia_fw-la habebit_fw-la gloriam_fw-la i._n e._n gloriationem_fw-la sasbout_o in_o loc_n evident_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v find_v his_o work_n to_o be_v good_a 4_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o find_v that_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n have_v fetch_v in_o abundance_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o good_a work_n then_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n the_o king_n also_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v say_v paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o by_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 5_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o much_o more_o therefore_o in_o our_o own_o and_o now_o have_v
these_o we_o may_v make_v salvation_n our_o end_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o this_o end_n but_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o not_o bare_o to_o be_v free_a from_o wrath_n 1._o wrath_n although_o that_o obedience_n which_o perform_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o expectation_n of_o reward_n be_v right_o call_v mercenary_a yet_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v secondary_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o look_v on_o the_o reward_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n also_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o in_o any_o part_n weaken_v their_o solid_a obedience_n ames_n mar._n of_o div_o l._n 2_o c._n 1._o though_o that_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o but_o also_o to_o enjoy_v god_n full_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o must_v likewise_o be_v right_o understand_v not_o chief_o out_o of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o 26._o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n when_o all_o self-respect_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v therein_o for_o our_o best_a being_n be_v in_o god_n a_o christian_n begin_v with_o love_a god_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o end_v in_o love_a himself_o in_o and_z for_o god_n and_o so_o his_o end_n and_o god_n end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o concentre_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o we_o may_v aim_v at_o our_o own_o good_a so_o we_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o a_o less_o circle_n may_v well_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o great_a so_o that_o the_o line_n draw_v from_o both_o circle_n meet_v in_o one_o middle_a point_n dr._n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n 420.421_o c._n 26._o but_o of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o end_n because_o hereby_o we_o do_v most_o of_o all_o glorify_v god_n god_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o my_o endeavour_v to_o enjoy_v he_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o i_o can_v do_v because_o by_o this_o i_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v my_o chief_a and_o high_a end_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o negative_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o affirmative_o to_o deny_v self_n in_o good_a work_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o self-end_n in_o the_o intention_n all_o self-surficiency_a in_o the_o undertake_n all_o self-rule_n in_o the_o direction_n and_o last_o all_o self-praise_n in_o the_o review_n 1_o all_o self-end_n in_o the_o intention_n by_o self-end_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o such_o end_n as_o 19_o as_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o p._n 18_o 19_o corrupt_v self_n use_v to_o propound_v whensoever_o we_o be_v in_o consultation_n about_o any_o duty_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v self_n ask_v the_o question_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o or_o what_o benefit_n what_o advantage_n will_v redound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o usual_o answer_v it_o these_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o propound_v something_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v evil_a under_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a 2_o by_o propound_v something_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_o by_o propound_v something_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v evil_a under_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a many_o man_n seem_v very_o active_a and_o zealous_a in_o many_o good_a work_n but_o they_o have_v very_o ungodly_a end_n that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o be_v some_o wicked_a thing_n we_o have_v divers_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o balaam_n when_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n send_v to_o he_o to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n he_o will_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o profess_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v he_o his_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o numb_a 22_o 8-18_a oh_o how_o scrupulous_a be_v balaam_n now_o what_o a_o tender_a conscience_n have_v he_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o do_v as_o balak_n will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a get_v leave_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o many_o man_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v pick_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o some_o wicked_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v or_o against_o some_o good_a duty_n which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o perform_v thus_o many_o man_n flock_v after_o sermon_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o as_o god_n say_v of_o 33.31_o of_o ezek._n 33.31_o ezekiel_n hearer_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o he_o as_o god_n people_n and_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n their_o heart_n go_v after_o some_o base_a wicked_a lust_n or_o other_o and_o they_o hope_v that_o something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o it_o but_o if_o not_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o notwithstanding_o and_o thus_o many_o come_v with_o case_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o get_v something_o that_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n 2_o abner_n after_o a_o long_a war_n that_o he_o have_v wage_v against_o david_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o fight_v for_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3.9_o 10._o so_o do_v god_n to_o abner_n and_o more_o also_o except_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o david_n even_o so_o i_o do_v unto_o he_o to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n over_o israel_n and_o over_o judah_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beer-sheba_a one_o may_v have_v think_v that_o abner_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o opposition_n against_o david_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o ishbosheth_n who_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o go_v into_o his_o father_n concubine_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o ishbosheth_n say_v to_o abner_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o go_v in_o unto_o my_o father_n concubine_n then_o be_v abner_n very_o wroth_a for_o the_o word_n of_o ishbosheth_n and_o say_v be_o i_o a_o dog_n head_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v god_n to_o abner_n etc._n etc._n except_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o david_n so_o i_o do_v unto_o he_o now_o he_o swear_v to_o do_v unto_o david_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v this_o be_v his_o duty_n before_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o all_o this_o while_n till_o such_o time_n as_o ishbosheth_n cross_v he_o in_o his_o lust_n and_o then_o to_o cross_v ishbosheth_n he_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n i_o will_v leave_v the_o application_n to_o the_o reader_n 3_o absolom_n after_o his_o brother_n amnon_n have_v deflower_v his_o sister_n tamar_n invite_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o have_v forget_v the_o injury_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n 2_o sam._n 13.32_o 4_o jezabel_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a but_o her_o end_n be_v to_o take_v away_o naboth'_v life_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o his_o vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21.15_o see_v isa_n 58.2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 5_o herod_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o charge_v the_o messenger_n to_o search_v diligent_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o word_n again_o for_o this_o end_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v worship_v he_o but_o his_o intent_n be_v that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o matth._n 2.8.16_o 6_o judas_n when_o mary_n anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n with_o costly_a ointment_n be_v very_o angry_a that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o money_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a loc_n poor_a exemplum_fw-la est_fw-la judas_n multerum_fw-la privatis_fw-la commodis_fw-la obtendentium_fw-la nomen_fw-la piet_fw-la a_o this_fw-mi grot._n 〈◊〉_d loc_fw-la the_o by_o poctite_n own_o private_a interest_n cross_v be_v that_o which_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o pretend_v the_o cause_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o take_v as_o much_o care_n as_o judas_n do_v for_o the_o poor_a eng._n annet_fw-la 2_o ed_n it_o
in_o loc_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o joh._n 12.5_o 6._o thus_o many_o man_n we_o see_v pretend_v the_o public_a good_a when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o private_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o they_o only_o aim_v at_o they_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o active_a instirring_a up_o other_o to_o contribute_v liberal_o and_o such_o and_o such_o good_a use_n they_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v steal_v for_o themselves_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o convert_v so_o much_o of_o what_o they_o receive_v to_o their_o own_o use_n afterward_o 7_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o pretence_n while_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23.14_o thus_o many_o make_v great_a show_v of_o holiness_n that_o other_o take_v they_o to_o be_v conscientious_a and_o honest_a man_n may_v trust_v they_o with_o their_o estate_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cheat_v they_o but_o that_o no_o imputation_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v divulge_v may_v fasten_v upon_o they_o they_o still_o continue_v their_o long_a prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n trust_v thereupon_o that_o whatever_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o name_n for_o procession_n it_o will_v never_o be_v credit_v this_o then_o be_v one_o way_n of_o self_n answer_v the_o question_n by_o propound_v something_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a there_o be_v another_o and_o that_o be_v 2_o by_o propound_v something_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a self_n never_o propound_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o deed_n for_o its_o end_n in_o any_o good_a work_n but_o some_o other_o inferior_a good_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a but_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o but_o self_n never_o propound_v god_n for_o its_o end_n it_o often_o propound_v he_o for_o a_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o some_o other_o good_a beneath_o he_o but_o it_o never_o propound_v he_o for_o himself_o it_o be_v something_o beside_o god_n that_o self_n act_v for_o in_o all_o that_o it_o do_v but_o that_o which_o it_o act_v for_o it_o act_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v god_n because_o what_o ever_o it_o act_n for_o it_o act_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v chief_a good_a that_o which_o self_n act_v for_o as_o its_o chief_a end_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v that_o it_o act_n for_o as_o its_o chief_a good_a for_o as_o to_o be_v a_o end_n and_o to_o be_v good_a be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a now_o whatsoever_o self_n act_v for_o beside_o god_n as_o all_o that_o it_o act_n for_o be_v something_o beside_o god_n it_o act_v for_o it_o as_o its_o chief_a end_n therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o act_v for_o it_o act_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v chief_a good_a and_o consequent_o as_o its_o god_n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o glutton_n act_v for_o be_v the_o fill_n of_o his_o belly_n and_o therefore_o his_o belly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o covetous_a act_n for_o be_v his_o money_n therefore_o money_n be_v his_o god_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5.5_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o covetousness_n but_o of_o every_o other_o vice_n that_o it_o be_v ed._n be_v unusquisque_fw-la adorat_fw-la sva_fw-la vitia_fw-la every_o one_o idolize_v his_o own_o vice_n jerom_n on_o amos._n the_o politician_n idolize_v his_o brain_n the_o heretic_n his_o fantastical_a opinion_n the_o glutton_n his_o belly_n the_o wanton_a his_o mistress_n the_o ambitious_a his_o honour_n the_o covetous_a his_o money_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o in_o eng._n annot._n on_o eph._n 5.5_o 2_o ed._n idolatry_n because_o thereby_o self_n act_n for_o something_o beside_o god_n as_o its_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o as_o its_o god_n to_o act_v for_o something_o beside_o god_n in_o subordination_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a end_n have_v nothing_o of_o self_n in_o it_o such_o a_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v a_o self-end_n but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o self-end_n when_o a_o man_n act_n for_o something_o beside_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a end_n when_o something_o beside_o god_n though_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o may_v lawful_o be_v aim_v at_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o set_v about_o it_o he_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v whensoever_o self_n have_v the_o determine_n of_o the_o question_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o be_v argument_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o self_n but_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o make_v for_o one_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n prevail_v present_o come_v to_o a_o selfish_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v it_o that_o god_n will_v be_v well-pleased_a with_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o he_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v in_o with_o such_o a_o party_n as_o will_v promote_v he_o to_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o preferment_n a_o good_a office_n that_o will_v bring_v he_o in_o so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n and_o this_o win_v he_o present_o this_o have_v win_v off_o a_o great_a many_o in_o our_o day_n to_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o before_o they_o can_v never_o endure_v and_o the_o power_n whereof_o for_o the_o present_a they_o still_o deny_v conviction_n from_o the_o word_n be_v pretend_v but_o conviction_n from_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n where_o one_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n there_o be_v hundred_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o conviction_n only_o from_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n do_v most_o zealous_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v many_o who_o face_n be_v christ-ward_n but_o like_o skuller_n they_o row_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o quite_o contrary_a object_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v away_o backward_o isa_n 1.4_o we_o read_v of_o those_o that_o come_v along_o with_o judas_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18.6_o these_o come_v as_o profess_v enemy_n to_o christ_n other_o though_o they_o come_v as_o profess_a friend_n yet_o be_v real_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o although_o natural_a conscience_n or_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v drive_v they_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n towards_o christ_n yet_o so_o strong_a be_v their_o inbred_a enmity_n and_o secret_a antipathy_n against_o he_o and_o so_o powerful_a their_o sympathy_n with_o the_o world_n that_o ere_o long_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n their_o proper_a place_n dust_n to_o dust_n earth_n to_o earth_n ash_n to_o ash_n many_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o have_v seem_v to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o interim_n be_v go_v backward_o and_o at_o last_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n man_n may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n go_v back_o before_o they_o fall_v but_o observe_v it_o ordinary_o they_o fall_v to_o ground_n this_o be_v a_o pretty_a fallacy_n whereby_o multitude_n of_o professor_n think_v to_o cheat_v their_o brethren_n among_o who_o they_o live_v in_o their_o outward_a motion_n they_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v ringleader_n but_o in_o their_o inward_a motion_n they_o go_v backward_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o israel_n he_o slide_v back_o as_o a_o back_o slide_a heifer_n hos_fw-la 4.16_o slide_v be_v sometime_o a_o insensible_a motion_n and_o therefore_o backslide_v be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o draw_v back_o such_o be_v the_o retrograde_a motion_n of_o these_o man_n many_o time_n one_o can_v perceive_v they_o go_v till_o they_o be_v go_v
this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o worldling_n professor_n they_o keep_v their_o eye_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n slide_v back_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o steal_v away_o that_o none_o may_v perceive_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v espy_v they_o may_v answer_v those_o that_o shall_v tax_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n that_o they_o be_v before_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o and_o we_o can_v perceive_v they_o present_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 2.5_o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n know_v if_o we_o have_v flatter_v you_o can_v soon_o have_v discern_v that_o but_o we_o may_v have_v be_v covetous_a and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v know_v it_o only_a god_n can_v have_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o divers_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o who_o hypocritical_a warp_a and_o recidivation_n be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v they_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v before_o and_o be_v manifest_a other_o be_v secret_a and_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o pretend_v seek_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o to_o seek_v themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o christ_n christ_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v for_o he_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v joh._n 6.26_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o chief_a thing_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v as_o much_o then_o by_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v get_v by_o conjute_v before_o act_v 8.19_o it_o may_v haply_o go_v for_o a_o paradox_n with_o some_o that_o one_o that_o have_v live_v all_o his_o day_n loose_o and_o vain_o in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v at_o length_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n frequent_a the_o ordinance_n and_o practise_v several_a duty_n of_o christianity_n mere_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v unconvert_v may_v change_v his_o way_n but_o he_o can_v never_o change_v his_o end_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v former_o when_o he_o frequent_v playhouse_n or_o the_o stew_n he_o may_v be_v much_o in_o hear_v pray_v fast_a and_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o seek_v himself_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o his_o chief_a end_n in_o all_o these_o way_n see_v zach._n 7.5_o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_n do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o the_o like_a god_n say_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o verse_n they_o return_v but_o not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o wisdom_n proclaim_v that_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n hereupon_o many_o make_v use_v of_o god_n and_o religion_n only_o to_o gain_v temporal_a thing_n from_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o who_o be_v the_o last_o end_n and_o high_a good_a a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v far_o below_o he_o jehu_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o march_v on_o furious_o in_o execute_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n but_o his_o end_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v very_o strict_a and_o precise_a and_o abundant_a in_o many_o good_a duty_n they_o give_v alm_n they_o keep_v day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n twice_o a_o week_n but_o their_o end_n be_v vainglory_n matth._n 6.1_o and_o get_v of_o money_n chap._n 23.14_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n to_o seek_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o base_a end_n whatsoever_o the_o heathen_a tell_v we_o of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o can_v thus_o express_v themselves_o at_o their_o devotion_n pulchra_n laverna_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la fair_a goddess_n laverne_n give_v i_o so_o to_o seem_v that_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v i_o esteem_v cloud_n over_o my_o sin_n and_o vail_v they_o with_o the_o night_n that_o my_o deceit_n may_v never_o come_v to_o light_v many_o desire_n to_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o put_v on_o the_o livery_n of_o a_o external_a profession_n but_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o religious_a exercise_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o before_o what_o care_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n what_o care_v he_o i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o his_o vassal_n now_o and_o then_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o heart_n that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o leave_v their_o heart_n behind_o they_o i_o have_v read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o watchword_n among_o the_o papist_n after_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o heart_n a_o papist_n and_o then_o go_v to_o church_n it_o matter_n not_o the_o devil_n can_v keep_v his_o supremacy_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o outward_a compliance_n with_o god_n and_o true_o it_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a compliance_n with_o god_n in_o a_o few_o external_a duty_n and_o formality_n of_o worship_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n not_o to_o say_v professor_n be_v guilty_a of_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n as_o god_n say_v of_o ezekiel_n hearer_n ezek._n 33.31_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o way_n of_o self_n answer_v the_o question_n by_o propound_v something_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v here_o require_v by_o way_n of_o self-denial_n in_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o not_o to_o intend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o good_a if_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o as_o rom._n 3.8_o much_o less_o than_o may_v we_o do_v good_a that_o evil_a may_v come_v thereof_o to_o pervert_v but_o a_o civil_a ordinance_n as_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o sinful_a lust_n be_v a_o very_a great_a wickedness_n and_o that_o which_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n micb._n 6.10_o much_o more_o to_o pervert_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n as_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n as_o she_o do_v 1_o king_n 21.9_o and_o they_o phil._n 1.15_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o servant_n to_o satan_n to_o throw_v down_o christ_n sceptre_n at_o satan_n foot_n and_o to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kindgome_n of_o darkness_n 2_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o the_o chief_a good_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v lawful_o make_v our_o end_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o of_o they_o our_o chief_a end_n god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o chief_a end_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o other_o thing_n only_o as_o they_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o god_n whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v say_v the_o apostle_n or_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o
to_o the_o 3._o the_o there_o be_v require_v to_o a_o action_n true_o good_a that_o at_o least_o virtual_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a end_n ames_n marrow_n of_o divin_n l._n 2._o cap._n 3._o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o therefore_o when_o ever_o self_n propound_v any_o thing_n beside_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o any_o duty_n we_o must_v reject_v it_o though_o never_o so_o many_o worldly_a advantage_n be_v offer_v we_o we_o may_v not_o much_o regard_v they_o we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n upon_o another_o account_n nay_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v we_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v our_o duty_n therefore_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o as_o much_o zeal_n in_o private_a where_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v we_o as_o we_o will_v do_v in_o public_a where_o the_o multitude_n may_v observe_v we_o we_o must_v be_v as_o lively_a and_o active_a in_o time_n of_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v be_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n when_o we_o have_v all_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o god_n be_v attainable_a still_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o less_o principal_a end_n so_o that_o we_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o deny_v all_o self-end_n in_o the_o intention_n the_o next_o be_v the_o deny_v 2_o all_o selfsufficiency_n in_o the_o undertake_n if_o we_o have_v any_o wellgrounded_n evidence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 45._o show_v sub-sectl_a pag._n 45._o before_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o say_v paul_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o without_o a_o fresh_a income_n and_o supply_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o joh._n 15.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n with_o selfconfidence_n as_o if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o he_o but_o still_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o more_o grace_n in_o every_o action_n as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o obedience_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o dependence_n as_o we_o must_v live_v unto_o god_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v live_v upon_o god_n and_o we_o must_v live_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v unless_o we_o make_v he_o both_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o end_n that_o be_v not_o from_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o refer_v all_o that_o they_o do_v unto_o themselves_o that_o begin_v all_o that_o they_o do_v from_o themselves_o such_o man_n out_o of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o shameful_a disappointment_n be_v not_o able_a many_o time_n after_o their_o great_a preparation_n to_o answer_v either_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n expectation_n in_o their_o public_a undertake_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v he_o first_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o man_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n begin_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n drive_v he_o from_o man_n and_o turn_v he_o a_o graze_a among_o beast_n this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o so_o many_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n be_v now_o and_o then_o smite_v with_o madness_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o our_o work_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o be_v the_o serious_a consideration_n whereof_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v by_o which_o mean_v we_o shall_v engage_v he_o to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miscarry_v thus_o of_o this_o second_o particular_a the_o deny_v all_o selfsufficiency_n in_o the_o undertake_n we_o be_v to_o deny_v 3_o all_o self-rule_n in_o the_o direction_n as_o 1_o tradition_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n observe_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o good_a work_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 15.2_o 3._o mark_n 7.3_o and_o gal._n 1.14_o the_o 166._o the_o pharisaeorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la fuit_fw-la dogma_fw-la quod_fw-la negarunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la josephus_n disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la notavit_fw-la l._n 13._o antiq._n cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camero_n praelect_v ad_fw-la matth._n cap._n 19_o operum_fw-la fol._n 166._o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n they_o teach_v and_o indeed_o that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v religion_n be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o life_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a law_n one_o write_v which_o they_o call_v thorah_n schebichtah_n the_o other_o unwritten_a which_o they_o call_v thorah_n begnalpe_n this_o latter_a they_o call_v deuteronomy_n or_o the_o second_o law_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o comment_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a and_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o sadducee_n stick_v stiff_o to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v 1.38_o say_v godwin_n mos_n and_o aaron_n l._n 1.38_o let_v we_o maintain_v the_o law_n which_o our_o forefather_n have_v deliver_v into_o our_o hand_n expound_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o tradition_n so_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o as_o christ_n plain_o tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o they_o plead_v it_o be_v but_o a_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o principle_n be_v grant_v which_o the_o papist_n very_o much_o contend_v for_o there_o be_v a_o door_n wide_o open_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o foppery_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o justle_v out_o the_o command_v of_o god_n the_o papist_n allege_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n and_o 1._o and_o nos_fw-la asserimus_fw-la in_o scripture_n be_v non_fw-la contineri_fw-la express_v totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la inde_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la requiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la i._n e._n divinas_fw-la &_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarm._n the_o sufficient_a scripturae_fw-la l._n 4._o tom._n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o as_o not_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v either_o for_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o hence_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o something_o to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o supplement_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o challenge_v a_o awful_a respect_n to_o their_o tradition_n as_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n this_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o pharisee_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o medley_n of_o superstition_n consist_v of_o such_o observance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o bitter_a in_o his_o invective_n against_o they_o calling_z they_o fool_n hypocrite_n blinde-guides_a serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v we_o read_v of_o eight_o woe_n that_o he_o denounce_v against_o they_o in_o one_o chapter_n matth._n 23.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 25_o 27_o 29._o verse_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o a_o people_n do_v more_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n than_o this_o that_o they_o make_v the_o teach_n of_o man_n though_o hand_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o never_o so_o
parent_n for_o the_o second_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o and_o for_o the_o three_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o way_n the_o most_o do_v walk_v in_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o rule_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o observe_v instead_o of_o all_o these_o and_o whatever_o else_o self_n at_o any_o time_n prescribe_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o any_o of_o our_o undertake_n be_v his_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa_n 8.20_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o particular_a action_n whether_o of_o religion_n or_o justice_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o every_o good_a path_n prov._n 2.9_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o therefore_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a therefore_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n and_o example_n of_o man_n they_o be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n royal_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o creature_n to_o usurp_v it_o neither_o may_v we_o and_o thus_o of_o this_o three_o particular_a of_o self-denial_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o deny_v all_o self-rule_n in_o the_o direction_n the_o last_o be_v 4_o all_o self-praise_n in_o the_o review_n praise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reflection_n of_o excellency_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a excellency_n that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o review_n of_o any_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v 1_o a_o excellency_n of_o power_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n say_v nabuchadnezzar_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 4.30_o so_o they_o amos_n 6.13_o have_v we_o not_o take_v we_o horn_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n 2_o a_o excellency_n of_o merit_n wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n isa_n 58.3_o they_o think_v they_o deserve_v something_o for_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n wrong_v they_o in_o not_o give_v they_o that_o they_o come_v for_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v here_o require_v 1_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n without_o any_o help_n or_o assistance_n from_o god_n beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v than_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n deut._n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 17_o 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 9.23_o 24._o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o weatons_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o tell_v what_o himself_o have_v do_v as_o much_o more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o correct_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o say_v he_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o every_o performance_n we_o have_v labour_v in_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o other_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o numb_a 23.23_o what_o have_v god_n wrought_v wonder_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v as_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offe_z so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n 2_o not_o to_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v as_o if_o we_o thereby_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 1_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o a._n a_o dare_v enim_fw-la vel_fw-la reddere_fw-la alicuidebitum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mereli_fw-la sed_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la rivet_n in_o psal_n 19.170_o a._n debt_n which_o of_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o we_o can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o we_o do_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v the_o least_o good_a thought_n but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n we_o must_v say_v as_o david_n if_o we_o will_v say_v true_o o_o lord_n of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n it_o must_v be_v something_o therefore_o which_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o do_v for_o he_o else_o we_o can_v merit_v by_o it_o but_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v he_o speak_v and_n it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.35_o 3_o we_o can_v deserve_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o god_n but_o such_o be_v all_o our_o good_a work_n they_o be_v profitable_a indeed_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o man_n but_o not_o to_o god_n can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n say_v eliphaz_n as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o thou_o make_v thyself_o perfect_a job_n 22.2_o 3._o 4_o we_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o bear_v no_o ibi_fw-la no_o ubi_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la magna_fw-la inaequalitas_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la principatus_fw-la
detur_fw-la alicui_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquâsententiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la judicio_fw-la prolata_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meritum_fw-la sed_fw-la donum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la river_n ibi_fw-la proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n but_o betwixt_o our_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o tanti_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_n that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o our_o light_a performance_n can_v in_o this_o sense_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n therefore_o when_o ever_o any_o such_o proud_a conceit_n of_o deserve_v do_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o rise_v they_o will_v so_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o self_n be_v in_o we_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o suppress_v they_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n plead_v his_o righteousness_n and_o expect_v whatever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o three_o subsection_n of_o deny_v self_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n subsect_v iv_o of_o deny_v self_n in_o respect_n of_o ibid._n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n present_a rom._n 8.38_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v see_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temporal_a thing_n ibid._n worldly_a enjoyment_n there_o be_v much_o by_o way_n of_o self-denial_n also_o require_v in_o respect_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o three_o head_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o reference_n unto_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o as_o before_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a particular_n both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o creature-comfort_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n give_v we_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o delight_v also_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v wine_n at_o that_o marriage_n feast_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n joh._n 2.1_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v and_o to_o show_v that_o a_o more_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v not_o unlawful_a our_o saviour_n turn_v abundance_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o rich_a wine_n too_o god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o but_o especial_o to_o believer_n he_o envy_v they_o not_o the_o use_n of_o creature_n have_v bestow_v himself_o upon_o they_o a_o believer_n have_v the_o best_a right_n of_o any_o unto_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o may_v more_o warrantable_o take_v comfort_n in_o they_o than_o any_o other_o can_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n thing_n present_a as_o well_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 3.23_o it_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o inward_a trouble_n and_o disquietness_n to_o many_o especial_o young_a convert_v that_o apprehend_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n they_o have_v think_v they_o may_v not_o lawful_o make_v use_n of_o those_o outward_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o sweeten_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o certain_o the_o due_a circumstance_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v with_o 164._o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n bind_v conscience_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v nothing_o which_o may_v help_v we_o in_o a_o cheerful_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o our_o place_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o companion_n with_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o performance_n doctor_n sibbes_n soul_n conflict_n c._n 13._o sect._n 13._o our_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v to_o reason_n not_o to_o infirmity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o a_o burden_n rein._n treat_v of_o pass_n 164._o better_a leave_n make_v use_n of_o they_o than_o refuse_v they_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o bodily_a abstinence_n consider_v in_o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o profitable_a than_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n sometime_o indeed_o god_n call_v to_o extraordinary_a humiliation_n and_o then_o we_o must_v fast_o we_o must_v afflict_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o duty_n a_o moderate_a refreshment_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v permit_v to_o we_o 1_o but_o to_o fast_o at_o pomeranus_n at_o jejunandum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la necessitate_v corporis_fw-la castigandi_fw-la ne_fw-la superbiat_fw-la contra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la &_o praescriptum_fw-la pomeranus_n set_a time_n as_o if_o our_o fast_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n at_o such_o time_n than_o at_o other_o to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v eat_v or_o to_o afflict_v the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o mortification_n do_v consist_v in_o that_o this_o be_v superstition_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v or_o enjoin_v we_o under_o never_o so_o much_o show_v of_o devotion_n and_o self-denial_n we_o may_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a unto_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n or_o punish_v or_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n marlorat_n honour_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la modo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la quantum_fw-la carnisitis_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la sustentatione_n &_o conservatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la marlorat_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o some_o place_n so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a forbearance_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v all_o other_o of_o libertinism_n and_o profaneness_n that_o make_v not_o like_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v our_o saviour_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11.19_o it_o be_v hard_o escape_v a_o censure_n when_o blind_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n man_n can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v make_v bold_a where_o they_o themselves_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o meddle_v the_o great_a contest_v among_o professor_n many_o of_o they_o do_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v one_o another_o their_o just_a liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o make_v more_o sin_n than_o god_n have_v make_v condemn_v one_o another_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n at_o all_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o usurp_v the_o place_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o jam._n 4.12_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o make_v either_o sin_n or_o duty_n to_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o law_n itself_o jam._n 4.11_o and_o
so_o we_o must_v deny_v 4_o that_o use_v that_o self_n will_v make_v of_o they_o self_n will_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n that_o which_o it_o get_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n it_o will_v spend_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n but_o in_o this_o self_n must_v be_v deny_v make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o we_o must_v use_v what_o we_o have_v from_o god_n for_o god_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n prov._n 3.9_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 10.31_o we_o must_v deny_v 5_o that_o possession_n that_o self_n will_v keep_v of_o they_o self_n will_v have_v we_o keep_v they_o when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o part_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v they_o but_o we_o must_v part_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n self_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o we_o must_v willing_o forsake_v all_o according_a to_o that_o in_o luke_n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o for_o sake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o four_o particular_a of_o deny_v self_n in_o respect_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n the_o five_o be_v subsect_v v._o of_o deny_v self_n in_o respect_n of_o worldly_a suffering_n of_o this_o also_o as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v speak_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o 1_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o judge_n they_o to_o be_v evil_a so_o as_o not_o to_o conceit_v any_o 6.215_o any_o some_o out_o of_o their_o high_a and_o ay_o ery_z imagination_n and_o out_o of_o their_o iron_n and_o flinty_a philosophy_n will_v needs_o think_v outward_a good_a and_o ill_a together_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o grief_n and_o delight_n stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o be_v but_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n only_a not_o true_o and_o real_o found_v in_o nature_n but_o take_v up_o of_o ourselves_o but_o though_o our_o fancy_n be_v ready_a to_o conceit_v a_o great_a hurt_n in_o outward_a evil_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o in_o poverty_n pain_n of_o body_n loss_n of_o friend_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v evil_n sibbe_n soul_n conflict_n c._n 13._o sect._n 6.215_o hurt_n to_o be_v in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o any_o good_a and_o there_o be_v some_o good_a that_o they_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v account_v to_o be_v hurtful_a psal_n 144.10_o indeed_o be_v sanctify_v they_o work_v in_o we_o rom._n 5.3_o 4._o and_o for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o great_a good_a than_o any_o they_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.71_o but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o do_v we_o any_o good_a of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v we_o better_a as_o of_o themselves_o that_o without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o they_o make_v we_o far_o worse_o than_o ever_o before_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o a_o verse_n from_o they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o way_n to_o decline_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v just_o hate_v and_o decline_v by_o we_o the_o 114._o the_o see_v reinolds_n treat_n of_o pass_n 114._o unalterable_a object_n of_o our_o hatred_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n not_o only_o that_o of_o deformity_n and_o sin_n but_o that_o also_o of_o destruction_n and_o misery_n this_o affection_n god_n have_v implant_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o well-being_n which_o he_o require_v we_o not_o only_o to_o desire_v but_o also_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o endeavour_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o inward_a abhor_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v real_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o such_o as_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o our_o saviour_n when_o that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o suffering_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o fulfil_v his_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n there_o be_v a_o ready_a willingness_n to_o drink_v it_o up_o joh._n 18.11_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o anguish_n that_o thereupon_o seize_v on_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a averseness_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v earnest_o once_o and_o again_o yea_o a_o three_o time_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o mat._n 26.39_o 3_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o sensible_a of_o they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v under_o they_o god_n require_v that_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v exercise_v 3.102_o exercise_v as_o god_n any_o way_n discover_v himself_o so_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o suitable_a plyablenesse_n then_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v god_n at_o every_o turn_n to_o joy_v when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o and_o to_o mourn_v when_o he_o call_v for_o that_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v god_n meaning_n in_o every_o thing_n sibbs_n soul_n confl_fw-mi c._n 8._o sect._n 3.102_o suitable_o to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n that_o when_o he_o pipe_n to_o we_o in_o his_o providence_n we_o shall_v dance_v and_o when_o he_o mourn_v to_o we_o in_o his_o providence_n we_o shall_v mourn_v too_o mar._n 11.16_o 17._o there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o mourning_n and_o we_o do_v provoke_v he_o exceed_o when_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v isa_n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o stupidity_n and_o insensibleness_n under_o his_o correction_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n jerem._n 5.3_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a evil_a not_o to_o grieve_v when_o god_n bring_v any_o evil_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o stroke_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o in_o any_o affliction_n many_o think_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v affliction_n without_o grieve_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o have_v stupid_a sottish_a heart_n and_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o what_o strength_n be_v it_o to_o bear_v what_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o one_o can_v do_v that_o even_o one_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o this_o then_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v self_n but_o 2_o affirmative_o to_o deny_v self_n in_o respect_n of_o worldly_a suffering_n be_v 1_o not_o so_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o conceit_v a_o great_a hurt_n to_o be_v in_o they_o than_o indeed_o
unto_o they_o to_o see_v you_o die_v as_o a_o heretic_n mr._n bradford_n answer_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v yea_o even_o my_o own_o self_n for_o else_o i_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o six_o sub-section_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v here_o end_v the_o explication_n and_o shut_v up_o this_o second_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o the_o demonstration_n have_v show_v what_o self-denial_n be_v in_o the_o general_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a grace_n common_a gift_n good_a work_n worldly_a enjoyment_n worldly_a suffering_n and_o our_o relation_n in_o particular_a i_o come_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o come_v after_o christ_n without_o it_o arg._n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o self-denial_n to_o come_v after_o christ_n than_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o self-denial_n to_o come_v after_o christ_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v himself_o to_o come_v after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n now_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o self-denial_n to_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n will_v manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n follow_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o come_v after_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n without_o come_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n without_o deny_v himself_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o come_v after_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n without_o come_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n arg._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n mar._n 10.37_o compare_v with_o mat._n 20.21_o into_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v enter_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o unto_o which_o he_o bring_v all_o those_o who_o he_o bring_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o happiness_n as_o be_v evident_a mar._n 9.47_o where_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o with_o enter_v into_o life_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v vers_fw-la 48._o the_o proposition_n than_o be_v undeniable_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n 10.15_o mark_v 10.15_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.62_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o man_n kind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n vncleaneness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n galath_n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes_n 5.5_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n revel_v 22.14_o 15._o see_v mat._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 7.21_o and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n chap._n 25._o arg._n 2._o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o see_v god_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o see_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n consist_v in_o see_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o therefore_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o therefore_o the_o impure_a that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v without_o holiness_n must_v needs_o be_v curse_v for_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v penny_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n arg._n 3._o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell-fire_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o proposition_n none_o will_v deny_v that_o understand_v and_o believe_v what_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell-fire_n be_v the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 13.41_o 42._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n chap._n 23.33_o then_o shall_v he_o also_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n chap._n 25.41_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a luke_n 3.17_o the_o
beholder_n after_o it_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v this_o so_o much_o as_o self-denial_n self-denial_n make_v one_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o 1_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n a_o self-denying_a man_n be_v as_o the_o suctoraus_fw-la the_o suctoraus_fw-la historian_n say_v of_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n delicia_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n the_o very_a darling_n of_o the_o world_n even_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o perceive_v of_o the_o loveliness_n of_o self-denial_n so_o that_o although_o they_o can_v affect_v a_o man_n for_o his_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o so_o sarre_o as_o they_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o self-denial_n in_o he_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o they_o have_v some_o skill_n they_o be_v wonderful_o take_v with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o convert_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o fren._n and_o simplicito_fw-la de_fw-fr coeur_fw-fr fren._n singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n act._n 2.46_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v walk_v upright_o or_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o act_v another_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o end_n but_o their_o practice_n do_v exact_o accord_v with_o those_o principle_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o this_o bring_v they_o into_o favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o many_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o daily_o vers_fw-la 47._o 2_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n do_v more_o run_v out_o upon_o than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o self-denial_n my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_a among_o the_o people_n say_v deborah_n judg._n 5.9_o that_o be_v i_o do_v exceed_o loc_n exceed_o deodati_n in_o loc_n love_v they_o because_o notwithstanding_o their_o peaceable_a office_n and_o dignity_n they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o partake_v in_o the_o labour_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n somestayed_a at_o home_n mind_v their_o own_o business_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o and_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a but_o these_o lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o private_a concernment_n and_o whereas_o other_o it_o may_v be_v be_v press_v to_o the_o service_n these_o be_v voluntary_n and_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o deborah_n be_v so_o much_o affect_v towards_o they_o oh_o say_v she_o my_o heart_n be_v towards_o they_o i_o see_v a_o amiableness_n a_o desireablenesse_n in_o they_o 3_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o make_v one_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o of_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n himself_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o self-denial_n by_o this_o very_a argument_n the_o spouse_n be_v exhort_v to_o deny_v herself_o psalm_n 45.10_o 11._o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o peole_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n here_o be_v self-denial_n now_o mark_v what_o follow_v so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v or_o covet_v thy_o beauty_n to_o note_v that_o her_o self-denial_n be_v her_o great_a beauty_n and_o that_o which_o render_v she_o most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o her_o husband_n oh_o what_o a_o beauty_n be_v here_o that_o please_v every_o eye_n that_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o transcendent_o excellent_a that_o even_o ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v beauty_n itself_o three_o thing_n as_o c._n as_o ad_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la tria_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la primo_fw-la quidem_fw-la integritas_fw-la sive_fw-la perfectio_fw-la quae_fw-la enim_fw-la diminuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la turpia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o debitae_fw-la proportio_fw-la sive_fw-la consonantia_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la claritas_fw-la vnde_fw-la quae_fw-la haebent_fw-la colorem_fw-la nitidum_fw-la pulchra_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o q._n 39.8_o c._n aquinas_n observe_v be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a beauty_n integritas_fw-la proportio_fw-la debita_fw-la &_o claritas_fw-la first_o integrity_n that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o part_n and_o nothing_o lack_v to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a second_o proportion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o suitablenesse_n in_o the_o several_a part_n one_o to_o another_o three_o clearness_n that_o they_o be_v all_o well-favoured_a now_o see_v all_o these_o in_o self-denial_n 1_o integrity_n self-denial_n let_v every_o grace_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n for_o it_o be_v only_a self_n that_o hinder_v and_o so_o a_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v perfect_a entire_a and_o lack_v in_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o exhort_v to_o patience_n let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o self-denial_n carry_v a_o man_n forth_o after_o they_o perfection_n of_o every_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o act_n of_o it_o a_o self-denying_a man_n will_v be_v add_v faith_n to_o faith_n till_o he_o come_v to_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o love_v to_o love_v till_o he_o come_v to_o have_v all_o love_n and_o patience_n to_o patience_n till_o he_o come_v to_o have_v all_o patience_n col._n 1.11_o and_o as_o he_o will_v be_v add_v one_o degree_n and_o act_n to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n so_o of_o every_o other_o grace_n to_o that_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o his_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 4.13_o he_o aim_v at_o perfection_n in_o all_o part_n and_o point_n of_o christianity_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o david_n psal_n 119.6_o not_o only_o the_o tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o cummin_n with_o the_o pharisee_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o neglect_v matth._n 23.23_o he_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n command_v and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n command_v and_o to_o leave_v all_o that_o god_n forbid_v be_v endeavour_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13.12_o both_o towards_o god_n act_v 23.1_o and_o towards_o man_n act_n 24.16_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v his_o conversation_n true_o lovely_a and_o wonderful_o wel-pleasing_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colssians_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o some_o principal_a part_n as_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n be_v want_v therefore_o no_o beauty_n in_o one_o that_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o for_o though_o he_o do_v never_o so_o many_o thing_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v something_o lack_v as_o in_o the_o young_a man_n luk._n 19.21_o be_v weigh_v he_o be_v find_v want_v daniel_n 5.27_o christ_n do_v not_o find_v his_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n revelation_n 3.2_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o well-pleased_a with_o he_o therefore_o though_o he_o love_v he_o as_o he_o do_v that_o young_a man_n it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o common_a love_n not_o that_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o a_o saint_n in_o who_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o self-denial_n who_o follow_v he_o full_o as_o caleb_n number_n 14.24_o and_o fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n as_o david_n do_v act_v thirteen_o twenty_o two_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v 2_o proportion_n which_o be_v 140._o be_v comeliness_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fit_a proportion_n of_o diverse_a member_n to_o make_v up_o one_o body_n where_o every_o member_n have_v a_o beauty_n in_o its_o self_n and_o be_v likewise_o well_o suit_v to_o
other_o part_n a_o fair_a face_n end_v a_o crocked_a body_n comely_a upper_a part_n and_o the_o low_a part_n ancomely_a suit_n not_o well_o because_o comeliness_n stand_v in_o oneness_n in_o a_o fit_a agreement_n of_o many_o paris_n to_o one_o when_o there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n and_o be_v it_o on_o it_o as_o monstrous_a to_o have_v a_o understand_a head_n and_o a_o fierce_a untamed_a heart_n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n 139_o 140._o another_o thing_n wherein_o beauty_n do_v consist_v and_o be_v also_o in_o self-denial_n where_o there_o be_v self-denial_n there_o be_v not_o only_a integrity_n but_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n a_o comely_a proportion_n 1_o of_o grace_n unto_o grace_n a_o self-denying_a man_n be_v one_o that_o have_v grace_n for_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v grace_v answerable_a unto_o grace_n and_o not_o only_o in_o christ_n as_o john_n 1.16_o but_o in_o himself_o also_o he_o have_v knowledge_n answerable_a unto_o zeal_n and_o zeal_n answerable_a unto_o knowledge_n love_v answerable_a unto_o faith_n and_o faith_n answerable_a unto_o love_n godly_a sorrow_n answerable_a unto_o godly_a joy_n and_o godly_a joy_n answerable_a unto_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o while_o grace_n be_v not_o hinder_v as_o while_o self_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o it_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n alike_o as_o in_o the_o body_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obstruction_n the_o nourishment_n be_v equal_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o member_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o one_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o another_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o particular_a grace_n be_v as_o defective_a in_o other_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o those_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o weaken_v as_o other_o be_v if_o corruption_n be_v alike_o mortify_v grace_n will_v be_v alike_o exercise_v 2_o of_o action_n unto_o grace_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v say_v the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o add_v several_a grace_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a 2_o pet._n 1.8_o self-denial_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o grace_n to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o soul_n a_o self-denying_a man_n live_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o grace_n obj._n this_o no_o doubt_n have_v a_o exceed_a great_a beauty_n in_o it_o but_o god_n only_o see_v it_o what_o proportion_n be_v in_o man_n action_n unto_o their_o grace_n we_o can_v discern_v ans_fw-fr true_o but_o there_o be_v another_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v namely_o the_o proportion_n 3_o of_o action_n unto_o profess_a principle_n a_o self-denying_a man_n live_v up_o to_o his_o principle_n he_o profess_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o live_v answerable_a to_o this_o profession_n by_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess_n 5.22_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n even_o of_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n epi._n judas_n v._o 23._o again_o he_o prosess_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o live_v answerable_a to_o this_o principle_n by_o for_o sake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n matth._n 10.37_o house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v luke_n 14.33_o when_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o he_o so_o live_v as_o if_o there_o no_o 315._o no_o see_v burrough_n mos_n choice_n 315._o talk_n of_o any_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 4_o of_o action_n unto_o action_n many_o man_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o pray_v and_o conference_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o angel_n but_o take_v they_o out_o of_o these_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n nay_o far_o worse_o do_v but_o observe_v they_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o suitablenesse_n in_o their_o ordinary_a and_o common_a acton_n to_o their_o action_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v the_o 317._o the_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v raise_v above_o morality_n now_o when_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o this_o shall_v see_v that_o godliness_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o more_o accurate_a justice_n than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o convince_v man_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v man_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o godliness_n and_o church-discipline_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o cunning_a and_o will_v fetch_v over_o man_n as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o these_o be_v burdensome_a member_n to_o a_o church_n that_o wrong_a religion_n burrough_n mos_n choice_n 317._o blot_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o also_o which_o a_o self-denying_a man_n do_v and_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a cred_a it_o and_o glory_n of_o it_o a_o self-denying_a man_n deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v not_o only_o godly_a but_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.12_o he_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o company_n he_o be_v as_o conscientious_a and_o accurate_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o god_n his_o life_n be_v spin_v out_o aequali_fw-la stamine_fw-la with_o a_o even_a thread_n there_o be_v no_o incoherence_n no_o inconsistency_n in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o some_o duty_n and_o lukewarm_a in_o other_o but_o alike_o zealous_o affect_v in_o all_o let_v man_n take_v he_o when_o they_o will_v and_o where_o they_o will_v he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o inand_a out_o deal_v by_o he_o this_o be_v his_o beauty_n this_o make_v he_o deserve_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o require_v to_o beauty_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o self-denial_n and_o that_o be_v 3_o clearness_n self-denial_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wisdom_n eccles_n 8.1_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v it_o wipe_v off_o all_o that_o soyl_n and_o dis-colour_n the_o brightness_n of_o it_o a_o self-denying_a man_n be_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n cant._n 6.10_o he_o be_v filius_fw-la lucis_fw-la a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o light_n his_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n so_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o good_a work_n matth._n 5.16_o he_o hold_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n grace_n move_v itself_o aright_o and_o give_v its_o ling._n its_o pulcher_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equidens_fw-la velim_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deducere_fw-la cum_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la magnam_fw-la partem_fw-la coloris_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la cicere_fw-la 4._o tusc_n corporis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la opta_fw-la figura_fw-la membrorum_fw-la cum_fw-la coloris_fw-la quaedam_fw-la svavitate_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pulchritude_n etiam_fw-la pulcher_fw-la cvi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beckman_n de_fw-fr origin_n lat._n ling._n colour_n in_o he_o he_o be_v pure_a than_o snow_n white_a than_o milk_n more_o ruddy_a than_o ruby_n his_o polish_n be_v of_o saphire_n his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a the_o three_o excellency_n of_o self-denial_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n self-denial_n be_v that_o which_o difference_v man_n from_o man_n saint_n from_o man_n this_o you_o have_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v do_v speak_v abundance_n of_o selfishnesse_n and_o if_o these_o abound_v among_o professor_n they_o become_v like_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n a_o selfish_a walk_n be_v a_o walk_n
with_o who_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n &_o sister_n yea_o even_o all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o christ_n sake_n luke_n 14.33_o but_o he_o be_v no_o loser_n for_o by_o so_o do_v he_o gain_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 19.29_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o 1666._o you_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o certain_a godly_a brethren_n act._n &_o mon._n l._n 10._o 1666._o say_v mr._n philpot_n what_o he_o lose_v who_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o with_o assurance_n of_o eteternal_a life_n o_o happy_a exchange_n perchance_o your_o outward_a man_n will_v say_v if_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o great_a recompense_n here_o i_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o forsake_v all_o but_o where_o be_v this_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v find_v yes_o true_o for_o instead_o of_o worldly_a riches_n which_o thou_o do_v forsake_v which_o be_v but_o temporal_a thou_o have_v find_v the_o everlasting_a riches_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n both_o before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o for_o a_o earthly_a habitation_n thou_o have_v a_o eternal_a mansion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o even_o now_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o city_n and_o household_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n for_o worldly_a peace_n which_o can_v last_v but_o a_o while_n thou_o do_v possess_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o few_o friend_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o fellow_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o perpetual_a friend_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n be_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o in_o this_o world_n have_v through_o the_o faithful_a imitation_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o ten_o thousand_o fold_n more_o than_o those_o thing_n that_o most_o high_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o peace_n but_o mere_a anguish_n and_o a_o gnaw_a fury_n of_o hell_n the_o ten_o excellency_n of_o self-denial_n 10_o it_o be_v that_o which_o fit_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a self-denial_n be_v a_o communicative_a grace_n that_o which_o inable_v a_o man_n to_o give_v forth_o free_o that_o which_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o to_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o eccles_n 11.2_o it_o be_v a_o key_n that_o unlock_v the_o heart_n and_o unlock_v the_o head_n unlocks_z the_o hand_n and_o unlock_v the_o house_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n common_a as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o act._n 2.44_o a_o self-denying_a man_n like_o job_n will_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n alone_o but_o invite_v other_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o job_n 31.17_o he_o be_v not_o churlish_a as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o but_o courteous_a and_o liberal_a as_o boaz_n ruth_n 2.8_o self-denial_n will_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o he_o also_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n it_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o as_o it_o be_v require_v matth._n 5.44_o thereby_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a vers_fw-la 45._o self-denial_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a self-denial_n envy_v not_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o be_v of_o public_a and_o general_a influence_n for_o common_a good_a make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n where_o he_o live_v though_o the_o more_o abundant_o he_o love_v they_o the_o less_o he_o be_v love_v of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o oh_o what_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o what_o a_o excellency_n do_v this_o put_v upon_o a_o man_n vir_fw-la bone_fw-la commune_v bonum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o common_a good_a and_o good_a the_o more_o common_a the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v god_n delight_v to_o employ_v such_o person_n in_o the_o most_o honourable_a service_n and_o usual_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n by_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n joshuah_n and_o david_n saul_n seek_v himself_o therefore_o god_n remove_v he_o and_o raise_v up_o david_n to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v testimony_n and_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n act._n 1._o â—_o 22._o but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o serve_v his_o generation_n vers_fw-la 36._o this_o be_v record_v as_o david_n excellency_n the_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o master_n service_n and_o that_o which_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o be_v self-denial_n if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o the_o eleven_o excellency_n of_o self-denial_n 11_o it_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o union_n be_v there_o any_o excellency_n in_o union_n behold_v say_v david_n how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ostenditur_fw-la the_o hac_fw-la similitudine_fw-la sen_fw-la exemplo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fragrantissimae_fw-la â—â—avitas_fw-la &_o uti_fw-la litas_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordâ—ae_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aarous_a beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n loc_n garment_n monet_n david_n hac_fw-la similitudine_fw-la jejunam_fw-la ae_z sterilem_fw-la h._n e._n miseram_fw-la fore_fw-la hominum_fw-la vitam_fw-la nisi_fw-la fraterno_fw-la consensu_fw-la foveatur_fw-la moller_n in_o loc_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n psal_n 133.1_o why_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o self-denial_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o preservative_n of_o union_n as_o self-denial_n it_o be_v a_o sodder_a unite_n grace_n it_o take_v away_o all_o that_o divide_v and_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n several_a expedient_n have_v be_v think_v on_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n among_o professor_n in_o these_o day_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o self-denial_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o if_o man_n can_v but_o deny_v themselves_o there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o causeless_o give_v and_o take_v of_o offence_n as_o there_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o you_o see_v what_o a_o manifold_a excellency_n there_o be_v in_o self-denial_n now_o to_o help_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o take_v these_o follow_a direction_n subsect_v ii_o direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n the_o first_o direction_n 1_o bee_n exact_v in_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o selfishness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o self-trial_n be_v a_o duty_n necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o for_o there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o self_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n
have_v attend_v and_o who_o example_n you_o shall_v have_v imitate_v it_o may_v be_v if_o you_o have_v be_v in_o any_o measure_n observant_a as_o you_o shall_v you_o may_v have_v find_v some_o if_o not_o all_o of_o these_o evil_n now_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v find_v call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v find_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v never_o forget_v it_o further_o consider_v how_o this_o evil_a of_o self-seeking_a in_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a evil_n have_v at_o any_o time_n appear_v to_o your_o conscience_n as_o exceed_v and_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a what_o strange_a apprehension_n you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n of_o it_o how_o loathsome_a it_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o how_o you_o have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v yourselves_o for_o it_o and_o resolve_v against_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o prevent_v your_o relapse_v for_o time_n to_o come_v when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n of_o any_o sin_n we_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o upon_o any_o new_a temptation_n and_o we_o lose_v our_o former_a apprehension_n when_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o record_v they_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o frequent_o to_o recollect_v they_o keep_v in_o mind_n second_o what_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v by_o it_o in_o three_o particular_n 1_o the_o frustration_n of_o your_o hope_n how_o often_o have_v you_o promise_v yourselves_o great_a matter_n but_o have_v be_v deceive_v look_v for_o gain_n but_o have_v meet_v with_o loss_n for_o honour_n but_o have_v meet_v with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n 2_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o fear_n you_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o poverty_n of_o shame_n of_o reproach_n and_o to_o avoid_v it_o have_v dissemble_v your_o profession_n and_o yield_v in_o a_o base_a servile_a compliance_n with_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o have_v come_v upon_o you_o 3_o the_o vexation_n of_o your_o spirit_n you_o have_v be_v allure_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o such_o sin_n but_o oh_o what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n have_v you_o find_v it_o afterward_o what_o a_o hell_n have_v you_o have_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o likewise_o will_v be_v a_o special_a preservative_n but_o man_n forget_v a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n say_v our_o saviour_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 16.21_o when_o man_n have_v fall_v by_o their_o iniquity_n oh_o then_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o promise_v and_o vow_v great_a matter_n if_o ever_o god_n spare_v they_o they_o will_v become_v new_a man_n they_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o they_o will_v be_v more_o wary_a for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o within_o a_o while_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n be_v past_a they_o will_v be_v venture_v again_o it_o happen_v to_o these_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o 2_o pet_n 2.22_o when_o they_o be_v stomach-sick_a they_o cast_v up_o their_o sweet_a morsel_n with_o loathe_v and_o abomination_n but_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o well_o but_o they_o lick_v they_o up_o again_o oh_o therefore_o keep_v fresh_a in_o your_o memory_n what_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n you_o have_v sometime_o find_v it_o to_o seek_v yourselves_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n that_o you_o may_v tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o do_v the_o like_a for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n 2_o the_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o you_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o but_o most_o time_n we_o be_v forgetful_a of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v ensnare_v the_o second_o time_n that_o which_o have_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o self-seeking_a have_v be_v it_o may_v be_v either_o 1_o some_o overween_a thought_n of_o yourselves_o or_o 2_o a_o over-high_a conceit_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o 3_o neglect_n of_o watchfulness_n or_o 4_o dally_v with_o a_o temptation_n or_o 5_o harken_v to_o evil_a counsel_n or_o 6_o follow_v evil_a example_n well_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v find_v to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o keep_v it_o in_o remembrance_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o shun_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o man_n that_o at_o such_o a_o place_n have_v miss_v his_o way_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v it_o against_o the_o next_o time_n to_o avoid_v it_o one_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o cheat_n will_v know_v he_o too_o well_o to_o trust_v he_o another_o time_n we_o say_v well_o i_o will_v know_v you_o again_o another_o time_n for_o this_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o this_o or_o that_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v skill_n to_o overcome_v a_o temptation_n by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o espy_v the_o snare_n at_o the_o first_o glance_n and_o to_o perceive_v whither_o the_o temptation_n tend_v for_o satan_n come_v with_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o observe_v his_o method_n and_o wile_n be_v present_o carry_v away_o as_o mistrust_v nothing_o but_o another_o that_o have_v have_v experience_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o will_v always_o suspect_v the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a be_v mindful_a likewise_o of_o 2_o the_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o self-denial_n 1_o the_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o self-denial_n 2_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o deny_v yourselves_o first_o what_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o self-denial_n 1_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o of_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o it_o 1_o what_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o 1_o have_v you_o not_o find_v that_o the_o more_o you_o have_v deny_v yourselves_o the_o more_o you_o have_v grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o have_v you_o not_o find_v that_o the_o more_o you_o have_v deny_v yourselves_o the_o more_o fruitful_a you_o have_v be_v in_o every_o good_a work_n 3_o have_v you_o not_o find_v that_o self-denial_n have_v make_v the_o strict_a duty_n easy_a and_o delightful_a 4_o have_v you_o not_o find_v that_o the_o more_o you_o have_v deny_v yourselves_o the_o more_o easy_o you_o have_v bear_v the_o cross_n 5_o have_v you_o not_o find_v that_o the_o more_o you_o have_v deny_v yourselves_o the_o more_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a you_o have_v be_v in_o your_o place_n 6_o have_v you_o not_o find_v that_o the_o more_o you_o have_v deny_v yourselves_o the_o more_o freedom_n you_o have_v have_v from_o temptation_n and_o the_o more_o strength_n to_o withstand_v they_o 2_o what_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o it_o 1_o have_v you_o not_o find_v much_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o much_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 3_o abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v in_o a_o word_n 4_o have_v you_o not_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o way_n of_o self-denial_n part_v with_o for_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v you_o persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o you_o can_v say_v you_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n how_o good_a it_o be_v laban_n you_o know_v be_v a_o self-seeking_a person_n now_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o good_a as_o he_o judge_v he_o have_v find_v in_o that_o way_n he_o resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o in_o it_o still_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v jacob_n to_o tarry_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o most_o of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o eye_n tarry_v for_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n gen._n 30.27_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o idolater_n be_v so_o peremptory_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o their_o idolatry_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n
abcdary_n there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 127_o ability_n pretend_a denial_n of_o our_o own_o part_n and_o ability_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a sort_n 92_o 93_o 94_o ability_n the_o delusion_n of_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a 58_o 59_o abuse_n of_o gift_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 112_o abuse_n in_o preach_v 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la 351_o action_n in_o every_o action_n as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o obedience_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o dependence_n 152._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o particular_a action_n 161_o adam_n he_o may_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n impetrare_fw-la but_o not_o mereri_fw-la obtain_v by_o work_v but_o not_o deserve_v 64._o he_o be_v to_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o gardener_n in_o that_o state_n 173_o adversity_n we_o must_v be_v as_o lively_a and_o active_a in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n 151_o adulterer_n how_o he_o be_v enthral_v 298_o affectation_n of_o high_a mystery_n 126_o affection_n they_o must_v be_v exercise_v suitable_o to_o all_o god_n dispensation_n 193._o the_o working_n of_o natural_a affection_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v 220_o affirmation_n self_n will_v affirm_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v both_o of_o sin_n and_o duty_n 28._o speak_v many_o time_n in_o bare_a affirmation_n only_o without_o argue_v the_o case_n or_o urge_v what_o it_o say_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o seem_a roason_n 29_o affliction_n they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a of_o themselves_o 192._o we_o may_v lawful_o hate_v and_o decline_v they_o ibid._n but_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n 195._o nor_o endeavour_v by_o any_o sinful_a mean_n to_o decline_v they_o 196._o nor_o be_v impatient_a under_o they_o 204_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la per_fw-la initia_fw-la designaverit_fw-la 269_o ambitio_fw-la scenam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la 119_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o ann_n askew_n martyr_n her_o say_n at_o the_o stake_n 219_o angel_n their_o excellency_n what_o 307_o antinomian_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v fetch_a comfort_n from_o good_a work_n refute_v 133_o arminian_o boast_v of_o a_o power_n within_o themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o new_a creature_n 54_o 55._o their_o condemnation_n if_o they_o perish_v will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o just_a they_o will_v have_v least_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o 57_o assurance_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o least_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o it_o 47_o b._n backslide_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o open_v 145_o baptismal_a covenant_n the_o frequent_a renew_n of_o it_o press_v 412_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 369_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 273_o baynham_n martyr_n his_o abjuration_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o it_o 199_o beauty_n what_o it_o be_v 269._o three_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o perfect_a beauty_n 272._o self-denial_n a_o christian_n beauty_n 269_o believer_n he_o have_v the_o best_a right_n of_o any_o unto_o the_o creature_n 168_o bilney_n martyr_n his_o abjuration_n 197._o and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o it_o 198_o boast_v for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o be_v very_o uncomely_a and_o unjust_a 103_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o 345._o every_o man_n if_o he_o know_v himself_o will_v find_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v more_o or_o less_o incline_v to_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o 346._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n ibid._n bondage_n not_o a_o selfish_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v in_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a or_o turkish_a bondage_n 295_o bradford_n martyr_n his_o say_n 220._o &_o 230_o broacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n a_o wretched_a generation_n of_o self-seekers_a 122_o burden_n a_o self-denying_a man_n can_v bear_v great_a burden_n 265_o buyer_n a_o discovery_n of_o their_o selfish_a in_o divers_a particular_n 253_o c._n call_v several_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o particular_a calling_n 171_o 172_o etc._n etc._n catechism_n the_o rot_a charter_n plead_v by_o many_o against_o it_o what_o they_o be_v 127._o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o catechism_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v 350_o cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la 261_o censure_n its_o hard_a escape_v a_o censure_n when_o blind_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n 170_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 275_o chief_a good_a man_n judgement_n deprave_v concern_v it_o 180_o child_n they_o must_v be_v correct_v 226_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o pencilin_n his_o tongue_n and_o a_o sponge_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o a_o walk_a commentary_n upon_o his_o own_o doctrine_n 17_o christian_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o excel_v not_o only_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o gift_n also_o 80_o chemist_n 115_o clearness_n requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a beauty_n 278_o come_v after_o christ_n two_o thing_n mean_v by_o it_o 11_o command_n of_o superior_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n 158_o command_n of_o god_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o power_n but_o of_o our_o duty_n 7._o &_o 422._o if_o god_n command_v we_o must_v look_v more_o at_o the_o quis_fw-la than_o the_o quid._n 159_o commodity_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v 256_o conceitednesse_n 96_o confidence_n it_o be_v not_o our_o confidence_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o argue_v our_o estate_n to_o be_v good_a 48._o the_o danger_n of_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n without_o look_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o inherent_a grace_n 52_o conscience_n several_a way_n of_o silence_v it_o prescribe_v by_o self_n 25_o 26._o nothing_o will_v so_o furious_o fly_v in_o its_o face_n at_o the_o last_o as_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o self-seeking_a 286_o consent_n what_o ever_o the_o devil_n effect_n in_o any_o temptation_n be_v by_o consent_n have_v from_o sinful_a self_n first_o 291_o consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o selfishnesse_n a_o special_a help_n to_o self-denial_n 319_o 320_o consummate_v grace_n 59.60_o contest_v the_o great_a contest_v among_o professor_n many_o of_o they_o do_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v one_o another_o their_o just_a liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 170_o contradiction_n to_o come_v after_o christ_n without_o deny_v self_n be_v a_o contradiction_n 240_o conversion_n natural_a man_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o 68_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o world_n 144_o co-operation_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v john_n his_o strength_n with_o we_o and_o cooperate_v with_o we_o have_v not_o more_o of_o ignorance_n than_o of_o arrogance_n in_o it_o 61_o corruption_n attribute_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a 239_o covenant_n we_o be_v frequent_o to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 412._o the_o benefit_n of_o make_v a_o particular_a covenant_n for_o self-denial_n 415_o covetous_a man_n how_o he_o be_v enthral_v 299_o counsel_n in_o a_o selfish_a heart_n the_o first_o and_o great_a engine_n that_o move_v all_o the_o lesser_a wheel_n of_o opposition_n against_o christ_n 24._o what_o counsel_n self_n give_v show_v in_o two_o particular_n 25_o cranmer_n martyr_n his_o recantation_n 212_o creature_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o best_a right_n of_o any_o unto_o the_o creature_n 168_o cross_n the_o custom_n of_o carry_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n 13._o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 14._o every_o man_n must_v begin_v at_o his_o christ_n cross_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o christ_n school_n ibid._n cultus_fw-la non_fw-la institutus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la acceptus_fw-la 337_o cure_n the_o first_o step_n towards_o a_o cure_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o disease_n 301_o d_o damnation_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o without_o come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n 235_o darling-sin_n 327_o debt_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v man_n stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o twofold_a debt_n 71_o deceit_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o we_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o 311_o 312_o deformity_n other_o man_n deformity_n serve_v as_o foil_n to_o set_v off_o the_o perfection_n of_o accomplish_a man_n with_o great_a lustre_n and_o glory_n 97_o deliberation_n necessary_a thing_n come_v not_o under_o deliberation_n 262._o we_o may_v not_o deliberate_v in_o a_o case_n already_o determine_v by_o god_n 336_o
with_o he_o to_o put_v he_o off_o 337_o part_n pretend_a denial_n of_o our_o own_o part_n and_o ability_n cause_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a person_n 92_o 93_o patience_n much_o of_o self-denial_n exercise_v in_o it_o 284_o peace_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o much_o of_o that_o spiritual_a peace_n which_o he_o dispense_v to_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o good_a work_n 129._o self-denial_n a_o christian_n peace_n 283_o pelagian_a forge_n 68_o persecution_n self-denial_n secure_v a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 292_o persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o our_o persuasion_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o argue_v our_o estate_n to_o be_v good_a 48_o philpot_n martyr_n his_o resolution_n 218._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n vane_n 287_o 288._o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a ged_o brethren_n 304_o play_n the_o laborious_a idleness_n of_o many_o great_a wit_n in_o compile_v of_o they_o 120_o pleasure_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o set_v upon_o 283_o posse_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la 268_o power_n want_v of_o power_n be_v pretend_v but_o want_n of_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v 46._o two_o sort_n under_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 342_o praise_n what_o it_o be_v 162_o praise_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n aright_o 62_o prayer_n many_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o their_o lust_n even_o while_o they_o be_v loath_a that_o god_n shall_v hear_v their_o prayer_n 36._o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o self-denial_n 421._o several_a doubt_n about_o it_o answer_v 422_o etc._n etc._n preacher_n who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a take_v for_o the_o able_a preacher_n 119._o hypocritical_a preacher_n 313_o preach_v abuse_v in_o preach_v 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n presumption_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o presume_v upon_o their_o gift_n though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n 106._o two_o sort_n of_o such_o person_n 106_o 107_o pretence_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o man_n to_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o 146_o prevent_v grace_n 69_o pride_n it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o pride_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o good_a god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o 43._o spiritual_a pride_n be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a infirmity_n yet_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o chief_a excellency_n 62_o 63._o man_n that_o have_v gift_n apt_a to_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o 97_o 98._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a pride_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o stubborn_a pride_n 97._o many_o proud_a of_o their_o own_o blackness_n 96_o principle_n self_n have_v many_o wicked_a and_o curse_a principle_n whereby_o it_o misleadeth_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n divers_a of_o they_o mention_v 31_o 32._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o gospel_n principles_n and_o charge_v they_o upon_o our_o conscience_n 33._o self_n do_v violence_n to_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o revelation_n 39_o profession_n of_o religion_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 2._o many_o rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o adventure_v upon_o it_o 3._o and_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v raise_v above_o morality_n 277_o professor_n worldling_n professor_n what_o their_o main_a end_n be_v 145_o 146_o proportion_n of_o grace_n to_o grace_n 275._o of_o action_n to_o grace_n 276._o of_o action_n unto_o action_n 277_o proximus_n egomet_fw-la mibi_fw-la 95_o prudence_n worldly_a prudence_n 294._o prudential_n foolery_n 295_o pulcher_n unde_fw-la 279_o pulpit_n some_o come_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n with_o mere_a vapour_n and_o flash_n of_o word_n strong_a line_n but_o slender_a matter_n 120._o he_o have_v his_o pulpit_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v heart_n 261_o purgatory_n of_o self-denial_n 263_o q_o question_n what_o the_o question_n be_v that_o self_n ask_v when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n 137._o how_o it_o answer_v it_o 138_o 139_o &_o 143_o question_n to_o be_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o our_o selfishness_n 316_o 317_o etc._n etc._n r_o reason_n seem_v reason_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v reason_n indeed_o 30._o faith_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o nonplus_n 377_o reason_v a_o twofold_a reason_n with_o self_n 23_o receipt_n a_o try_a receipt_n that_o never_o fail_v of_o the_o cure_n 358_o recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o it_o in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n 134._o it_o must_v be_v eye_v 363._o what_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v 365_o 366_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v to_o eye_n it_o 370_o etc._n etc._n reformation_n the_o reformation_n of_o any_o evil_n must_v have_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o deep_a humiliation_n 325_o regenerate_v it_o be_v the_o regenerate_a man_n only_o that_o can_v deny_v himself_o 19_o reign_n all_o reign_a sin_n exclude_v by_o self-denial_n 257._o every_o self_n deny_v man_n reign_v not_o only_o over_o himself_o but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n 302_o relation_n not_o to_o connive_v at_o they_o in_o any_o sinful_a way_n if_o we_o be_v superior_n 223._o not_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o any_o sinful_a way_n if_o we_o be_v inferior_n 227._o the_o near_o the_o relation_n the_o dear_a the_o love_n and_o the_o more_o indear_v must_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v 221_o rem_fw-la rem_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o keep_n of_o the_o worldling_n song_n 189_o resolution_n all_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o unchangeable_a resolution_n of_o do_v our_o present_a duty_n 339_o respect_n of_o person_n none_o with_o god_n 108_o revelation_n the_o delusion_n of_o those_o that_o rely_v upon_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o there_o upon_o neglect_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v 94._o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o such_o person_n 95_o right_o a_o believer_n have_v the_o best_a right_n of_o any_o unto_o the_o creature_n 168._o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n can_v justify_v 71_o 72._o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o be_v ibid._n romance_n the_o laborious_a idleness_n of_o many_o great_a wit_n in_o compile_v they_o 120_o ruin_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o ruin_n those_o that_o perish_v under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o rule_n what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o 165_o s_o safety_n self-denial_n a_o christian_n safety_n 291_o scripture_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o for_o our_o direction_n 161_o secreta_fw-la deo_fw-la 125_o self_n what_o it_o be_v 18._o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n 24._o must_v not_o only_o be_v arraign_v and_o convict_v but_o condemn_v 34._o and_o execute_v 36._o it_o will_v affirm_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v both_o of_o sin_n and_o duty_n 28_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a gulf_n that_o suck_v in_o all_o before_o it_o 37._o make_v every_o thing_n become_v tributary_n 38._o therefore_o must_v be_v cut_v short_a of_o its_o allowance_n 38._o what_o ever_o it_o act_n for_o it_o act_n for_o it_o as_o its_o god_n 142_o selfconfidence_n 113_o self-consulters_a of_o who_o they_o take_v counsel_n 23_o self-denial_n exceed_v painful_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v well_o learned_a 15_o self-end_n 137._o what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o self-end_n and_o what_o not_o 143_o self-hatred_n necessary_a to_o gospel_n obedience_n our_o entrance_n upon_o it_o and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o 4_o selfish_n a_o selfish_a man_n be_v beside_o himself_o 284_o self-love_n the_o lead_a affection_n and_o that_o which_o exercise_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o self-love_n and_o self-conceit_n do_v always_o dwell_v together_o 95_o 96_o self-praise_n must_v be_v deny_v 162_o self_n respect_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n when_o all_o self-respect_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 136_o self-seeking_a there_o be_v a_o self-seeking_a that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o a_o self-seeking_a that_o be_v stark_o nought_o 136._o nothing_o will_v so_o furious_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o last_o as_o this_o sin_n 286_o seller_n a_o discovery_n of_o their_o selfish_a in_o divers_a particular_n 225_o semper_fw-la victuri_fw-la 339_o sermon_n such_o as_o have_v no_o command_n over_o their_o own_o spirit_n no_o fit_a hearer_n of_o they_o 12_o 13_o servants_z a_o discovery_n of_o their_o selfish_a in_o divers_a particular_n 253_o servitude_n
some_o kind_n of_o servitude_n in_o all_o religion_n 15_o shame_n sin_v the_o most_o shameful_a evil_n 297._o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o most_o shameful_a vassalage_n ibid._n sin_n original_a 326._o darling_n sin_n 327._o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o root_n 328_o sovereignty_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o we_o will_v show_v we_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o murmur_v against_o he_o 82._o self-denial_n a_o christian_n sovereignty_n 302_o soul_n too_o often_o sympathize_v with_o the_o body_n 346._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n 19_o spira_n his_o story_n 200_o etc._n etc._n spirit_n the_o excellency_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o spirit_n 280_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o father_n design_n in_o election_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o redemption_n 402_o splend_n idum_fw-la nihil_fw-la 110_o strength_n self-denial_n a_o christian_n strength_n 265._o strength_n especial_o see_v in_o three_o thing_n ibid._n suffer_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o 2._o and_o why_o impatient_a under_o it_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 48_o symmetry_n where_o there_o be_v self_n denial_n there_o be_v not_o only_a integrity_n but_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n 275_o t_o tankerfield_n martyr_n his_o say_n 195_o temptation_n what_o the_o first_o temptation_n be_v 126._o never_a parley_n with_o a_o temptation_n either_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n 328_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o 48_o theosophist_n 115_o time_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n to_o gain_v time_n 339_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n concern_v it_o 154_o 155._o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n provoke_v god_fw-we exceed_o 156_o trifle_n we_o shall_v not_o exercise_v our_o gift_n about_o they_o 128_o trinity_n the_o world_n trinity_n what_o 359_o trial_n self-tryal_n a_o duty_n necessary_a to_o self-denial_n 309_o tumour_n cerebri_fw-la &_o cordis_fw-la 97_o tyrant_n the_o grand_a tyrant_n under_o which_o all_o natural_a man_n lie_v be_v self_n 40_o five_o virtue_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o two_o extreme_n 339_o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la common_a bonum_fw-la 306_o ultimum_fw-la virium_fw-la 67_o union_n self-denial_n the_o great_a preservative_n of_o union_n 307_o unlawful_a commodity_n 256_o voluntary_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_n not_o prest-man_n 8_o vow_n in_o baptism_n frequent_o to_o be_v renew_v 412_o 413_o use_n we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v slave_n to_o 344_o usefulness_n the_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n lie_v in_o its_o usefulness_n 307_o w_n walk_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o 401_o etc._n etc._n white_a martyr_n his_o say_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n 230_o willing_o the_o more_o willing_o any_o one_o act_n to_o his_o own_o hurt_n the_o more_o wretched_a he_o be_v 298_o will-worship_n abominable_a 337_o wife_n a_o discovery_n of_o their_o selfish_a in_o divers_a particular_n 250_o wolsey_n martyr_n his_o message_n to_o denton_n who_o turn_v apostate_n 213_o work_n never_o svo_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o the_o first_o covenant_n 64_o 65._o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o our_o good_a work_n 129._o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o 131_o 132._o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 389_o world_n trinity_n 359_o worlding-professor_n what_o their_o manner_n be_v 145_o 146_o worldly-man_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o be_v happy_a by_o god_n alone_o 181_o worldly-thing_n the_o many_o wicked_a course_n that_o man_n take_v for_o worldly_a thing_n enumerate_v 189_o y_o young_a convert_v meet_v with_o much_o trouble_n through_o ignorance_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n 168_o z_o zeal_n it_o be_v hard_a escape_v a_o censure_n when_o blind_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n 170._o a_o self-denying_a man_n have_v knowledge_n answerable_a unto_o zeal_n and_o zeal_n answerable_a unto_o knowledge_n 275_o a_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n brief_o open_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o the_o verse_n the_o three_o the_o page_n chap._n verse_n pag._n genesis_n 02_o 15_o 173_o 03_o 01_o 335_o 30_o 27_o 399_o 32_o 10_o 352_o 39_o 07_o 334_o 00_o 08_o ibid._n exodus_fw-la 04_o 10_o 093_o 12_o 36_o 040_o 20_o 05_o 161_o leviticus_n 12_o 06_o 016_o number_n 22_o 08_o 138_o 00_o 22_o 335_o deuteronomy_n 13_o 06_o 223_o 21_o 18_o 226_o 33_o 08_o 224_o 00_o 09_o ibid._n judge_n 05_o 09_o 271_o i_o sam_n vel_fw-la 02_o 27_o 224_o 03_o 11_o 226_o 15_o 13_o 376_o 16_o 07_o 109_o 18_o 08_o 101_o 00_o 09_o ibid._n 21_o 13_o 053_o two_o samuel_n 03_o 09_o 139_o 00_o 10_o ibid._n i_o king_n 20_o 27_o 037_o 21_o 20_o 041_o 22_o 08_o 023_o psalm_n 002_o 01_o 024_o 014_o 01_o 179_o 015_o 04_o 078_o 024_o 05_o 130_o 000_o 11_o ibid._n 045_o 10_o 271_o 000_o 11_o ibid._n 073_o 28_o 401_o 084_o 07_o 269_o 092_o 04_o 131_o 119_o 59_o 319_o 133_o 01_o 307_o 139_o 22_o 223_o 000_o 23_o ibid._n 144_o 03_o 349_o 000_o 04_o ibid._n proverb_n 07_o 22_o 320_o 14_o 13_o 285_o 16_o 32_o 265_o 17_o 27_o 280_o 30_o 07_o 037_o ecclesiaste_n 09_o 01_o 361_o 10_o 07_o 344_o canticle_n 01_o 05_o 045_o 05_o 02_o ibid._n isaiah_n 1_o 4_o 144_o 41_o 21_o 030_o 44_o 20_o 298_o 48_o 2_o 049_o  _fw-fr 22_o 286_o 50_o 11_o ibid._n 58_o 3_o 162_o 64_o 7_o 046_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 047_o 65_o 1_o 069_o  _fw-fr 24_o 384_o jeremiah_n 2_o 24_o 411_o 44_o 17_o 159_o lamentation_n 3_o 40_o 309_o ezekiel_n 21_o 26_o 043_o daniel_n 04_o 14_o 327_o hosea_n 4_o 10_o 338_o  _fw-fr 16_o 145_o 5_o 11_o 158_o  _fw-fr 12_o ibid._n micha_n 6_o 10_o 150_o matthew_n 4_o 10_o 336_o 6_o 2_o 367_o 7_o 9_o 222_o 9_o 22_o 391_o 10_o 21_o 079_o  _fw-fr 38_o 013_o 11_o 16_o 193_o  _fw-fr 17_o ibid._n 12_o 29_o 039_o 16_o 25_o 135_o  _fw-fr 26_o 362_o 18_o 8_o 263_o  _fw-fr 9_o ibid._n 19_o 17_o 142_o  _fw-fr 28_o 011_o  _fw-fr 29_o 366_o 20_o 15_o 086_o 23_o 13_o 156_o  _fw-fr 14_o 141_o 25_o 11_o 052_o  _fw-fr 12_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 20_o 409_o  _fw-fr 29_o 060_o luke_n 9_o 23_o 014_o 10_o 41_o 177_o 14_o 22_o 068_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 069_o  _fw-fr 26_o 222_o 15_o 21_o 065_o 19_o 21_o 274_o 21_o 19_o 284_o john_n 1_o 16_o 275_o 2_o 1_o 168_o 3_o 6_o 019_o 6_o 34_o 180_o 7_o 45_o 098_o  _fw-fr 46_o ibid._n 14_o 6_o 177_o 18_o 6_o 144_o  _fw-fr 11_o 193_o 19_o 15_o 035_o  _fw-fr 17_o 013_o acts._n 2_o 46_o 270_o 3_o 13_o 035_o  _fw-fr 14_o ibid._n 8_o 19_o 147_o 13_o 22_o 307_o roman_n 1_o 31_o 221_o 2_o 7_o 135_o  _fw-fr 11_o 108_o 4_o 5_o 070_o 5_o 19_o 071_o 6_o 6_o 019_o 7_o 9_o 026_o 8_o 7_o 024_o  _fw-fr 8_o 067_o  _fw-fr 16_o 048_o  _fw-fr 26_o 014_o  _fw-fr 31_o 404_o  _fw-fr 35_o 267_o 11_o 18_o 326_o 12_o 3_o 102_o  _fw-fr 4_o 103_o  _fw-fr 5_o ibid._n 13_o 14_o 346_o 14_o 22_o 331_o 16_o 26_o 375_o i_o corinthian_n 1_o 12_o 089_o 3_o 4_o 279_o  _fw-fr 4_o 019_o 4_o 7_o 104_o 6_o 12_o 342_o 10_o 23_o 340_o  _fw-fr 31_o 151_o 12_o 15_o 084_o  _fw-fr 16_o 296_o  _fw-fr 17_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 26_o 105_o 14_o 19_o 127_o 15_o 41_o 124_o two_o corinthian_n 3_o 8_o 077_o 4_o 17_o 135_o  _fw-fr 18_o 293_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 369_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 372_o 12_o 7_o 405_o galatian_n 5_o 16_o 401_o  _fw-fr 17_o 019_o  _fw-fr 24_o 267_o  _fw-fr 25_o 408_o 6_o 4_o 130_o ephesian_n 4_o 16_o 080_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 104_o 5_o 10_o 027_o  _fw-fr 28_o 221_o 6_o 16_o 390_o philippian_n 3_o 14_o 373_o  _fw-fr 19_o 142_o  _fw-fr 21_o 371_o 4_o 8_o 080_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 370_o colossian_n 1_o 11_o 273_o  _fw-fr 24_o 014_o 2_o 15_o 040_o  _fw-fr 16_o 076_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 332_o  _fw-fr 18_o 116_o  _fw-fr 20_o 169_o  _fw-fr 21_o 170_o 3_o 1_o 185_o i_o thessalonian_o 2_o 5_o 146_o 5_o 8_o 390_o two_o timothy_n 1_o 6_o 046_o  _fw-fr 7_o ibid._n 3_o 1_o 322_o  _fw-fr 3_o 221_o  _fw-fr 3_o 512_o titus_n 2_o 4_o 221_o  _fw-fr 11_o 245_o  _fw-fr 12_o 016_o hebrew_n 5_o 13_o 127_o 6_o 4_o 077_o 9_o 14_o 067_o 10_o 32_o 399_o 11_o 1_o 384_o  _fw-fr 5_o 389_o  _fw-fr 24_o 363_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 370_o james_n 1_o 10_o 290_o 2_o 17_o 388_o 3_o 17_o 286_o 4_o 5_o 084_o  _fw-fr 7_o 337_o  _fw-fr 11_o 170_o  _fw-fr 12_o ibid._n ay_o peter_n 1_o 15_o 274_o 4_o 10_o 305_o two_o peter_n 1_o 5_o 273_o  _fw-fr 6_o ibid._n 2_o 22_o 395_o 3_o 16_o 123_o ay_o john_n 2_o 15_o 359_o  _fw-fr 16_o 167_o 3_o 8_o 132_o  _fw-fr 20_o 048_o iii_o john_n  _fw-fr 9_o 100_o revelation_n 3_o 2_o 409_o  _fw-fr 8_o 408_o 12_o 1_o 345_o errata_fw-la ita_fw-la poterunt_fw-la emendari_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 2._o after_o religion_n make_v a_o full_a period_n and_o begin_v the_o next_o word_n with_o a_o great_a letter_n thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_n etc._n etc._n page_n 7._o l._n 25._o for_o error_n r._n error_n p._n 10._o l._n 14._o blot_n out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 13._o l._n 17._o blot_n out_o i._n e._n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o set_v down_o plutarch_n with_o a_o mark_n refer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n l._n 30._o for_o handsome_a r._n transome_n p._n 14._o l._n 14._o r._n by_o cross_n be_v mean_v affliction_n etc._n etc._n p._n 21._o l._n 17._o for_o that_o that_o r._n than_o that_o p._n 35._o l._n 27._o for_o debate_n l._n devote_v p._n 36._o l._n 23._o r._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o hostile_a self-denial_n etc._n etc._n p._n 47._o l._n 2._o r._n assingat_fw-la p._n 106._o l._n 25._o r._n ennoble_v p._n 155._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la p._n 169._o l._n 14._o blot_n out_o this_o figure_n â—_o p._n 178._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o along_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 201._o l._n 2._o blot_n out_o the_o comma_n after_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o after_o notwithstanding_o p._n 217_o l._n 15._o for_o ally_n r._n all_o we_o p._n 224._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o qui_fw-la certe_fw-la vergem_fw-la sensus_fw-la r._n qui_fw-la certe_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la p._n 338._o l._n 30._o r._n if_o he_o be_v not_o deny_v p._n 239._o l._n 17._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o inde_fw-la cavit_fw-la r_o indicavit_fw-la l._n 19_o for_o bonam_fw-la r._n bonum_fw-la and_o for_o quod_fw-la veer_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la velle_fw-la r._n quod_fw-la veer_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la velle_fw-la l._n 22._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bene_fw-la utatum_fw-la r._n ne_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bene_fw-la utatur_fw-la p._n 244._o l._n 22._o r._n assistant_n p._n 252._o l._n 17._o r._n that_o pinch_n their_o servant_n etc._n etc._n p._n 267._o l._n 22._o for_o overcome_v r._n over-overcome_a p._n 273._o l._n 2._o blot_n out_o the_o comma_n after_o they_o and_o read_v after_o the_o perfection_n of_o &c_n &c_n p._n 328._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o branch_n that_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n p._n 346._o l._n 32._o r._n worthy_a of_o itself_o p._n 373._o l._n 13._o make_v the_o comma_n after_o not_o and_o read_v yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o mr._n polwheile_n of_o self-denial_n
deliciae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la 270_o delight_n god_n give_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o delight_v also_o 167_o delilah-sin_n 327_o delusion_n of_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o reform_v upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a 58_o denial_n threefold_a argumentative_a judicial_a and_o hostile_a 22_o deserve_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o be_v non-deserving_a but_o now_o not_o only_o non-deserving_a but_o illdeserving_a too_o 65_o desire_n we_o have_v a_o itch_a desire_n to_o have_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v make_v public_a 356_o devil_n what_o his_o first_o sin_n be_v 126._o what_o his_o first_o temptation_n ibid._n he_o can_v keep_v his_o supremacy_n notwithstanding_o a_o outward_a compliance_n with_o god_n 150._o a_o self-denying_a man_n can_v overcome_v he_o 267._o what_o ever_o he_o effect_n in_o any_o temptation_n be_v by_o consent_n from_o self_n 291._o all_o sin_n be_v he_o vel_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la 324_o devil_n generalissimo_n 322_o devotion_n blind_a devotion_n to_o grace_n 75_o dignity_n self-denial_n a_o christian_n dignity_n 279_o diligence_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n reason_n for_o it_o 171_o 172_o etc._n etc._n discontent_n self_n be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o what_o it_o have_v as_o discontent_v at_o what_o it_o want_v 84_o disease_n the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o cure_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o disease_n 310_o dispensation_n none_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o self-denial_n 7_o do_v self-denial_n inable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a 305_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 244_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 76_o drunkard_n what_o bondage_n he_o be_v in_o 299_o dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 268_o duty_n we_o may_v not_o neglect_v our_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n that_o may_v accidental_o come_v thereof_o 80_o e_o elzearius_n a_o noble_a man_n his_o say_n to_o his_o wife_n 216_o employment_n there_o be_v many_o time_n as_o much_o self-seeking_a in_o refuse_v as_o in_o accept_v of_o great_a employment_n 174_o end_n not_o think_v of_o the_o end_n make_v we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 371._o self_n never_o propound_v god_n for_o its_o end_n 142._o what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o self-end_n and_o what_o not_o 143._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v change_v his_o way_n but_o he_o can_v never_o change_v his_o end_n 147_o end_n self-end_n 137_o enemy_n bad_a judge_n but_o quick_a discerner_n 314._o christ_n and_o self_n the_o great_a enemy_n 24._o a_o self-denying_a man_n can_v overcome_v great_a enemy_n 267_o enemy_n self_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o all_o 268_o enjoy_v the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o 283_o enjoyment_n worldly_a enjoyment_n rank_v under_o three_o head_n 167._o the_o opinion_n that_o self_n have_v of_o they_o 175._o self-denial_n give_v a_o man_n the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n 284_o envy_n what_o it_o be_v 85._o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 86._o minister_n apt_a to_o envy_v one_o another_o 101_o eternal_a life_n describe_v 369_o evidence_n of_o inherent_a grace_n the_o danger_n of_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n without_o look_v after_o it_o 52_o evil_a of_o selfishness_n discover_v in_o several_a particular_n 321_o 322_o examination_n we_o shall_v be_v exact_a in_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o selfishness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 308._o help_v in_o it_o 316_o example_n the_o most_o compendious_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v by_o example_n 16._o example_n of_o forefather_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n 159._o nor_o the_o example_n of_o great_a one_o nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n 160._o a_o example_n of_o self-denial_n give_v by_o christ_n 417._o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o our_o eye_n 419_o excellency_n the_o excellency_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o spirit_n 280._o nothing_o wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n do_v more_o shine_n forth_o than_o in_o self-denial_n ibid._n excellent_a the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o take_v it_o be_v 264._o the_o most_o excellent_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n ibid._n exercise_n of_o grace_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 408_o etc._n etc._n expediency_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 340_o experience_n former_a experience_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o mind_n viz._n experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o self-seeking_a 392_o 393_o etc._n etc._n experience_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o self-seeking_a 396._o the_o benefit_n of_o remember_v they_o ibid._n experience_n of_o the_o good_a of_o self-denial_n 397_o 398._o the_o benefit_n of_o keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 399._o experience_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o 400_o extreme_n it_o be_v dangerous_a be_v in_o the_o extreme_n 340_o eye_n evil_a eye_n why_o envy_n be_v so_o call_v 86_o eye_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n what_o 370_o 371_o etc._n etc._n f_o faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v 373._o a_o special_a help_n to_o self-denial_n ibid._n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o it_o lie_v to_o carry_v a_o man_n through_o the_o duty_n of_o self-denial_n 374._o it_o deal_v much_o in_o the_o command_n 375._o stop_n the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o nonplus_n 377._o its_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 384._o set_n a-work_o all_o other_o grace_n 385._o its_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a 389._o secure_v the_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o work_n 390._o bring_v in_o auxiliary_a force_n from_o heaven_n 391_o family_n what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o great_a family_n in_o england_n 173_o fashion-monger_n 244_o fast_n superstitious_a fast_v 169_o fear_n many_o fear_n to_o follow_v christ_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o 15._o many_o fear_n to_o discover_v their_o grace_n when_o they_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o worldly_a interess_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o 53_o filius_fw-la lucis_fw-la 278_o flectit_fw-la non_fw-la cogit_fw-la 8_o foil_n other_o man_n weakness_n and_o deformity_n serve_v as_o foil_n to_o set_v off_o the_o perfection_n of_o accomplish_a man_n with_o great_a lustre_n 97_o forefather_n their_o example_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n 159_o form_n of_o godliness_n man_n may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o have_v win_v so_o many_o off_o unto_o it_o in_o our_o day_n 144_o francis_n spira_n his_o story_n 220_o etc._n etc._n g_o gain_n self-denial_n a_o christian_n gain_n 304_o gentry_n tax_v for_o their_o voluptuousness_n 173_o gift_n the_o excellency_n usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o gift_n 75_o 76_o 77._o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n for_o their_o gift_n sake_n 78_o 79._o gift_n must_v be_v industrious_o labour_v after_o ibid._n christian_n shall_v strive_v to_o excel_v in_o they_o 80._o what_o gift_n it_o be_v that_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o world_n 83._o those_o that_o have_v gift_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o 95._o and_o to_o contemn_v other_o 97_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o envy_v other_o 100_o god_n respect_v none_o for_o their_o gift_n without_o grace_n ibid._n the_o abuse_n of_o gift_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 112_o etc._n etc._n glory_n what_o it_o be_v 280._o self-denial_n a_o christian_n glory_n ibid._n glory_v in_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n many_o prone_a to_o it_o the_o end_n that_o such_o aim_n at_o 87_o 88_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o 89._o we_o must_v not_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v 163_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 347_o god_n the_o object_n of_o our_o happiness_n 177_o good_a self-denial_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a 305_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 176._o it_o declare_v what_o man_v happiness_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 176_o 177_o multitude_n that_o live_v under_o it_o perish_v eternal_o 1_o gospel-obedience_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o entrance_n upon_o it_o and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o 4_o gospel-principle_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o they_o and_o to_o charge_v they_o home_o upon_o our_o conscience_n 33_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v 43._o a_o little_a must_v be_v own_v though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o corruption_n 45._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a thing_n ibid._n must_v be_v discover_v 53._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v supernatural_a 54._o initial_a augment_v and_o consummate_v grace_n 59_o 60._o
the_o conceit_n of_o the_o massilienses_n about_o it_o ibid._n grace_n can_v be_v merit_v 64._o prevent_a grace_n 69._o benefit_n of_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 408_o grace_n several_a grace_n require_v to_o any_o one_o act_n of_o self-denial_n 386._o as_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n so_o likewise_o a_o dependence_n of_o the_o several_a grace_n one_o upon_o another_o 387_o grief_n a_o grievous_a evil_a not_o to_o be_v grieve_v when_o god_n bring_v any_o evil_n upon_o we_o 194_o h_n habit_n such_o as_o the_o habit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o 240_o happy_a all_o man_n in_o the_o general_a desire_n to_o be_v happy_a 175_o happiness_n what_o a_o man_n happiness_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v full_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n 176_o 177._o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o most_o concern_v that_o wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v consist_v 178_o hatred_n the_o unalterable_a object_n of_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n not_o only_o that_o of_o deformity_n and_o sin_n but_o that_o also_o of_o destruction_n and_o misery_n 192_o heathen_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lesson_n of_o self-denial_n 10_o hermetick_n learning_n 114_o hindrance_n the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v from_o within_o 301_o honour_n self-denial_n be_v a_o christian_n honour_n 280_o hooper_n martyr_n his_o say_n to_o sir_n anthony_n kingston_n 195._o and_o at_o the_o stake_n when_o a_o pardon_n be_v set_v before_o he_o 219_o humiliation_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o selfishness_n a_o special_a help_n to_o self-denial_n 325_o hunting_n and_o hawk_v 173_o husband_n a_o discovery_n of_o their_o selfish_a in_o divers_a particular_n 249_o hypocrite_n 313._o hypocritical_a preacher_n ibid._n the_o hypocrite_n always_o pervert_v the_o practical_a as_o the_o heretic_n do_v the_o theorical_a rule_n of_o scripture_n 49_o i_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o presumption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o despair_n 8_o imitation_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v christ_n 417_o indifferent_a we_o may_v sin_v in_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a if_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n 340._o great_a contest_v among_o professor_n from_o hence_o that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v one_o another_o their_o just_a liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 170_o initial_a grace_n 59_o 60_o integrity_n in_o a_o self-denying_a man_n 272_o 273_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la 30_o justice_n what_o it_o be_v 322_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v open_v 70._o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n can_v justify_v 71_o 72._o what_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v ibid._n k_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 293_o king_n a_o self-denying_a man_n the_o only_a true_a king_n 303_o other_o be_v so_o king_n that_o they_o be_v also_o slave_n ibid._n kingdom_n impossible_a without_o self-denial_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 232_o king-sin_n 328_o l_o labour_n a_o self-denying_a man_n can_v endure_v great_a labour_n 266._o the_o particular_n enumerate_v ibid._n lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la 343_o liberty_n ignorance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n a_o cause_n of_o much_o trouble_n to_o young_a convert_n 168._o self-denial_n a_o christian_n liberty_n 295._o never_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o our_o lawful_a liberty_n 339_o licitis_fw-la perimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la 341_o life_n eternal_a describe_v 369_o light_n the_o danger_n of_o sin_v against_o light_n 328_o line_n strong_a line_n but_o slender_a matter_n 120_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o self-denial_n 257_o long_v we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n that_o other_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v 356._o looking-glass_n the_o word_n be_v the_o looking-glass_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o view_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n 315._o it_o be_v no_o flattering-glass_n ibid._n love_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 184._o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n 185._o self-love_n and_o self-conceit_n do_v always_o dwell_v together_o 95_o 96._o love_n run_v not_o so_o easy_o in_o a_o collateral_a or_o retrograde_a as_o in_o a_o down_o right_a stream_n 100_o m_o machiavil_n his_o principle_n 246_o 247_o madness_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n be_v smite_v with_o it_o 153_o magistrate_n a_o discovery_n of_o their_o selfish_a in_o divers_a particular_n 242_o magistratus_fw-la indicat_fw-la virum_fw-la 317_o man_n be_v not_o a_o self-sufficient_a creature_n 176._o in_o his_o best_a estate_n he_o be_v negative_o poor_a now_o he_o be_v privative_o poor_a ibid._n marsh_n martyr_n his_o say_n 219_o mean_n man_n complain_v of_o nature_n when_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n 83._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v mean_n to_o free_v ourselves_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o all_o mean_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v 218_o merchant_n a_o appeal_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o great_a gain_n 356_o merit_n grace_n can_v be_v merit_v 64._o no_o such_o thing_n as_o merit_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n ibid._n merit_n of_o congruity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o arminian_o concern_v it_o confute_v 66_o 67_o merit_n of_o condignity_n argument_n against_o it_o 164_o 165_o 166_o middle_a twofold_a of_o participation_n and_o abnegation_n 339_o 340_o minister_n apt_a to_o envy_v one_o another_o 101._o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o selfish_a in_o divers_a of_o particular_n 242._o they_o shall_v not_o scorn_v to_o be_v usher_n under_o christ_n to_o teach_v his_o petits_fw-fr their_z abc_n 127_o missilia_fw-la 76_o moon_n a_o emblem_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o 345_o morality_n a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v above_o morality_n 277_o moral_a suasion_n 55_o mortification_n there_o be_v a_o affliction_n in_o it_o which_o whosoever_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o must_v daily_o undergo_v though_o god_n shall_v never_o call_v he_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n 14_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o benefit_n of_o follow_v they_o 403._o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v they_o 406_o 407_o murmur_a many_o murmur_n because_o that_o be_v deny_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v give_v to_o other_o 81._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o 82_o n_n name_n many_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n continue_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o pagan_n 3._o 181_o 182_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v nothing_o formal_o good_a 67._o nothing_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o conversion_n 68_o nature_n man_n complain_v of_o nature_n when_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n 83_o necessary_a thing_n come_v not_o under_o deliberation_n 262._o necessity_n god_n give_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o delight_v also_o 167_o negative_a voice_n he_o have_v the_o royal_a power_n that_o have_v the_o negative_a voice_n 302_o neighbour_n self_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o overthwart_a neighbour_n that_o can_v never_o agree_v 241_o nonentity_n our_o being_n environ_v with_o it_o and_o border_n upon_o it_o 350_o non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la 354_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la pretenditur_fw-la non_fw-la velle_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la est_fw-la 46_o nothing_o be_v we_o once_o nothing_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o 357_o nothingness_n we_o must_v study_v our_o own_o nothingness_n 347._o our_o nothingness_n declare_v in_o several_a particular_n 350_o 351_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v study_v the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n their_o nothingness_n declare_v in_o sundry_a particular_n 361_o etc._n etc._n o_o obedience_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n 156_o 157_o 158_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o 161_o obsequium_fw-la amicos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 356_o occasion_n of_o self-pleasing_a careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v 410_o opinion_n that_o self_n have_v of_o worldly_a thing_n 175_o operari_fw-la not_o only_o our_o esse_fw-la but_o our_o operari_fw-la be_v dependent_a upon_o a_o cause_n without_o ourselves_o 351_o ordinance_n to_o pervert_v but_o a_o civil_a ordinance_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o sinful_a lust_n be_v a_o very_a great_a wickedness_n much_o more_o to_o pervert_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n 150_o original_a sin_n 326_o 327_o orpheus_n a_o musician_n a_o fiction_n concern_v he_o apply_v 260_o overture_n those_o secret_a overture_n that_o self_n make_v be_v careful_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 315_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 66_o p_o pacem_fw-la te_fw-la poscimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la 290_o palmer_n martyr_n his_o say_n to_o his_o mother_n 228_o etc._n etc._n paradox_n 283_o parent_n must_v correct_v their_o child_n 226._o the_o selfishness_n of_o parent_n discover_v in_o divers_a particular_n 250_o parley_n never_o parley_n with_o a_o temptation_n 329._o he_o shoot_v in_o satan_n bow_n that_o think_v by_o parley_v